Bộ: Tīkā · Ekakanipāta-ṭīkā
Ekakanipāta-ṭīkā
Đang xem liên mạch theo sách (138 trang nguồn) · Đang giới hạn hiển thị 25 trang đầu để tránh lag
Pāli
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm āsambuddhassa
Aṅguttaranikāye
Ekakanipāta-ṭīkā
Ganthārambhakathā
Anantañāṇaṃ karuṇāniketaṃ,
Namāmi nāthaṃjitapañcamāraṃ;
Dhammaṃvisuddhaṃ bhavanāsahetuṃ,
Saṅghañca seṭṭhaṃ hatasabbapāpaṃ.
Kassapaṃtaṃ mahātheraṃ, saṅghassa pariṇāyakaṃ;
Dīpasmiṃ tambapaṇṇimhi, sāsanodayakārakaṃ.
Paṭipattiparādhīnaṃ, sadāraññanivāsinaṃ;
Pākaṭaṃ gagane canda-maṇḍalaṃ viya sāsane.
Saṅghassa pitaraṃ vande, vinaye suvisāradaṃ;
Yaṃ nissāya vasantohaṃ, vuḍḍhippattosmi sāsane.
Anutheraṃ mahāpaññaṃ, sumedhaṃsutivissutaṃ;
Avikhaṇḍitasīlādi-parisuddhaguṇodayaṃ.
Bahussutaṃ satimantaṃ, dantaṃ santaṃ samāhitaṃ;
Namāmi sirasā dhīraṃ, garuṃ me gaṇavācakaṃ.
Āgatāgamatakkesu, saddasatthanayaññusu;
Yassantevāsibhikkhūsu, sāsanaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ.
Yo sīhaḷindo dhitimā yasassī,
Uḷārapañño nipuṇo kalāsu;
Jāto visuddhe ravisomavaṃse,
Mahabbalo abbhutavuttitejo.
Jitvārivaggaṃ atiduppasayhaṃ,
Anaññasādhāraṇavikkamena;
Pattābhiseko jinadhammasevī,
Abhippasanno ratanattayamhi.
Ciraṃ vibhinne jinasāsanasmiṃ,
Paccatthike suṭṭhu viniggahetvā;
Sudhaṃva sāmaggirasaṃ pasatthaṃ,
Pāyesi bhikkhū parisuddhasīle.
Katvā vihāre vipule ca ramme,
Tatrappitenekasahassasaṅkhe;
Bhikkhū asese catupaccayehi,
Santappayanto sucira ṃ akha ṇḍ aṃ.
Saddhammavuddhi ṃ abhika ṅkham āno,
Sayampi bhikkhū anusāsayitvā;
Niyojayaṃ ganthavipassanāsu,
Akāsi vuddhiṃ jinasāsanassa.
Tenāhamaccantamanuggahīto,
Anaññasādhāraṇasaṅgahena;
Yasmā parakkantabhujavhayena,
Ajjhesito bhikkhugaṇassa majjhe.
Tasmā anuttānapadānamatthaṃ,
Seṭṭhāya aṅguttaravaṇṇanāya;
Sandassayissaṃ sakalaṃ suboddhuṃ,
Nissāya pubbācariyappabhāvaṃ.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayaṃ namassitukāmo tassa visiṭṭhaguṇayogasandassanatthaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ntiādimāha. Visiṭṭhaguṇayogena hi vandanārahabhāvo, vandanārahe ca katā
vandanā yathādhippetamatthaṃ sādheti. Ettha ca saṃvaṇṇanārambhe
ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇappayojanaṃ tattha tattha bahudhā papañcenti ācariyā, mayaṃ pana
idhādhippetameva payojanaṃ dassayissāma, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabbaṃ. Idameva hi payojanaṃ
ācariyena idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati –
‘‘Iti me pasannamatino, ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ puññaṃ;
Yaṃ suvihatantarāyo, hutvā tassānubhāvenā’’ti.
Ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇena cettha yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ
ratanattayapūjāya paññāpāṭavato, tāya paññāpāṭavañca rāgādimalavidhamanato. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,
ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Tasmā ratanattayapūjanena vikkhālitamalāya paññāya pāṭavasiddhi.
Atha vā ratanattayapūjanassa paññāpadaṭṭhānasamādhihetuttā paññāpāṭavaṃ. Vuttañhi tassa
samādhihetuttaṃ –
‘‘Ujugatacitto kho pana, mahānāma, ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ,
labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati,
passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyatī’’ti (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Samādhissa ca paññāya padaṭṭhānabhāvo vuttoyeva – ‘‘samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’ti (saṃ. ni.
3.5; 4.99; 5.1071). Tato evaṃ paṭubhūtāya paññāya paṭiññāmahattakataṃ khedamabhibhuyya anantarāyena
saṃvaṇṇanaṃ samāpayissati.
Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavaḍḍhanato anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Ratanattayappaṇāmena hi āyuvaṇṇasukhabalāni vaḍḍhanti. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Abhivādanasīlissa, niccaṃ vuḍḍhāpacāyino;
Catt āro dhamm ā va ḍḍ hanti, āyu va ṇṇ o sukha ṃ bala ’’ nti. (dha. pa. 109) –
Tato āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavuddhiyā hoteva kāriyaniṭṭhānaṃ.
Atha vā ratanattayagāravassa paṭibhānāparihānāvahattā. Aparihānāvahañhi tīsupi ratanesu gāravaṃ.
Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sattime, bhikkhave, aparihānīyā dhammā. Katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā,
saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā’’ti (a. ni. 7.34).
Hoteva ca tato paṭibhānāparihānena yathāpaṭiññātaparisamāpanaṃ.
Atha vā pasādavatthūsu pūjāya puññātisayabhāvato. Vuttañhi tassā puññātisayattaṃ –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato, buddhe yadi va sāvake;
Papañcasamatikkante, tiṇṇasokapariddave.
Te tādise pūjayato, nibbute akutobhaye;
Na sakkā puññaṃ saṅkhātuṃ, imettamapi kenacī’’ti. (dha. pa. 195-196; apa. thera 1.10.1-2);
Puññātisayo ca yathādhippetaparisamāpanūpāyo. Yathāha –
‘‘Esa devamanussānaṃ, sabbakāmadado nidhi;
Yaṃ yadevābhipatthenti, sabbametena labbhatī’’ti. (khu. pā. 8.10);
Upāyesu ca paṭipannassa hoteva kāriyaniṭṭhānaṃ. Ratanattayapūjā hi
niratisayapuññakkhettasambuddhiyā aparimeyyappabhāvo puññātisayoti bahuvidhantarāyepi lokasannivāse
antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti, bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti. Tasmā vuttaṃ –
‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇaṃ yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena
parisam āpanattha’’nti.
Evañca sappayojanaṃ ratanattayavandanaṃ kattukāmo paṭhamaṃ tāva bhagavato vandanaṃ kātuṃ
tammūlakattā sesaratanānaṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ…pe… gativimutta’’nti āha. Tattha yassā desanāya
saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāpadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya
paññ āpadhānā, atha kho karuṇāpaññāpadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva tāva sammāsambuddhassa
thomanaṃ kātuṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ, paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti vuttaṃ. Tattha kiratīti
karuṇā, paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati apanetīti attho. Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā, paradukkhe sati kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati
vibādhatīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā. Atha vā kamiti
sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā. Esā hi paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā attasukhanirapekkhatāya
kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati vibandhatīti attho. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ karuṇāsītalaṃ, karuṇāsītalaṃ hadayaṃ
assāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Tattha kiñcāpi paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānicchanasabhāvatāya, byāpādāratīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca sattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi dukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsabhūtā karuṇā visesena bhagavato cittassa cittappassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti vuttaṃ –
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Atha vā asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ niravasesañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ
viya savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvaṃ upagatā karuṇāva bhagavato atisayena hadayasītalabhāvahetūti
āha –‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ sātisaye hadayasītibhāvanibandhanatte
sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāva bhagavato ‘‘hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇa’’nti
vuttā. Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā. Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi
bhagavato paradukkh āpanayanak āmat āya anek ānipi asa ṅkhyeyy āni kapp āna ṃ akilantar ūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti.
Etasmiñca atthavikappe tīsupi avatthāsu bhagavato karuṇā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā, yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññāva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato pakārehi
dhammasabhāvāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi paññāpajjoto. Savāsanappahānato visesena hataṃ samugghātitaṃ
vihataṃ. Paññāpajjotena vihataṃ paññāpajjotavihataṃ, muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā muyhati,
mohanamattameva vā tanti moho, avijjā. Sveva visayasabhāvappaṭicchādanato andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo
viyāti mohatamo, paññāpajjotavihato mohatamo etassāti paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ
paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ satipi paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārassa
vihatabhāve saddhādhimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakehi paccekasambuddhehi ca savāsanappahānena
sammāsambuddhānaṃ kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatīti sātisayena avijjāpahānena bhagavantaṃ thomento
āha –‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti.
Atha vā antarena paropadesaṃ attano santāne accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nibbattitattā, tattha
ca sabbaññutāya balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena
sammadeva tassa pavattitattā bhagavāva visesato mohatamavigamena thometabboti āha –
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti. Imasmiñca atthavikappe ‘‘paññāpajjoto’’ti padena bhagavato
pa ṭivedhapaññā viya desanāpaññāpi sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena
anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena sabbañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakassa mohandhakārassa
vidhamitattā anaññasādhāraṇo bhagavato mohatamavināsoti katvā vuttaṃ –
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti. Ettha ca mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
kāraṇopacārena sasantānamohatamavidhamanaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā savāsanappahānameva
hi kilesānaṃ ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa kāraṇabhāvato
anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘mohatamavidhamana’’nti vuccatīti.
Kiṃ pana kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanānimittaṃ
gayhati, na pana sātisayaniravasesakilesappahānanti? Tappahānavacaneneva tadekaṭṭhatāya
sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghātassa vuttattā. Na hi so tādiso kileso atthi, yo niravasesaavijjāpahānena na
pah īyatīti.
Atha vā vijjā viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyā, niravasesākusaladhammanibbattiyā
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjā padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacanena sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghāto vutto
eva hotīti vuttaṃ –‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti.
Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehīti sanarāmaro, sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti sanarāmaraloko,
tassa garūti sanarāmaralokagaru, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. Etena devamanussānaṃ viya
tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakārataṃ dasseti. Na cettha
padh ānappadhānabhāvo codetabbo. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño atthakkamo. Īdisesu hi samāsapadesu
padh ānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti (cūḷava. 336). Kāmañcettha
sattasaṅkhārabhājanavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā garukaraṇasamatthasseva
yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha puññapāpāni tabbipāko cāti ‘‘loko’’ti
vuccati. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā adhippetā.
Atha vā samūhattho lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti. Saha narehīti sanarā, sanarā ca
te amarā cāti sanarāmarā, tesaṃ lokoti sanarāmaralokoti purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ. Amarasaddena
cettha visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Tepi hi maraṇābhāvato paramatthato amarā. Narāmarānaṃyeva ca
gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157). Tathā hi
sabbānatthapariharaṇapubbaṅgamāya niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgitāya ca
sabbasattuttamo bhagav ā aparim āṇā su lokadh ātūsu aparim āṇā na ṃ satt āna ṃ uttamag ārava ṭṭ hāna ṃ.
Tena vuttaṃ –‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’nti.
Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Bhagavato hi veneyyajanūpasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena tesaṃ
hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā lakkhaṇānubyañjanappaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya
dutavilambitakhalitānukaḍḍhananippīḷanukkuṭikakuṭilākuṭilatādi-
dosarahitamavahasitarājahaṃsavasabhavāraṇamigarājagamanaṃ kāyagamanaṃ ñāṇagamanañca
vipulanimmalakaruṇāsativīriyādiguṇavisesasahitamabhinīhārato yāva mahābodhi anavajjatāya
sobhanamevāti. Atha vā sayambhuñāṇena sakalampi lokaṃ pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto ñāṇena
sammā gato avagatoti sugato, tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto
anuppattidhammataṃ āpādento sammā gato atītoti sugato, lokanirodhaṃ nibbānaṃ
sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena sammā gato adhigatoti sugato, lokanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ
bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato paṭipannoti sugato. ‘‘Sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na
puneti na pacceti na pacc āgacchatīti sugato’’tiādinā (cūḷani. mettagūmāṇavapucchāniddeso 27) nayena
ayamattho vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sundaraṃ ṭhānaṃ sammāsambodhiṃ, nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti
sugato, yasmā vā bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ veneyyānaṃ yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva ca dhammaṃ
bhāsati, tasmā sammā gadatīti sugato, da-kārassa ta-kāraṃ katvā. Iti sobhanagamanatādīhi sugato, taṃ
sugataṃ.
Puññapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbato gatiyo, upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana nirayādivasena
pañcavidh ā. Tāhi sakalassapi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggādhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena
nivattitattā bhagavā pañcahipi gatīhi suṭṭhu mutto visaṃyuttoti āha –‘‘gativimutta’’nti. Etena bhagavato
katthacipi gatiyā apariyāpannataṃ dasseti, yato bhagavā ‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanikānañhi kammakilesānaṃ aggamaggena bodhimūleyeva suppahīnattā natthi
bhagavato gatipariyāpannatāti accantameva bhagavā sabbabhavayonigativiññāṇaṭṭhitisattāvāsasattanikāyehi
suparimutto, taṃ gativimuttaṃ. Vandeti namāmi, thomemīti vā attho.
Atha vā gativimutta nti anupādisesanibbānadhātuppattiyā bhagavantaṃ thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi ākārehi
bhagavato thomanā veditabbā attahitasampattito parahitappaṭipattito ca. Tesu attahitasampatti
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamato savāsanānaṃ sabbesaṃ kilesānaṃ accantappahānato anupādisesanibbānappattito
ca veditabbā, parahitappaṭipatti lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanato
viruddhesupi niccaṃ hitajjhāsayato ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanato ca. Sā panettha āsayato payogato ca
duvidhā, parahitappaṭipatti tividhā ca, attahitasampatti pakāsitā hoti. Kathaṃ? ‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti
etena āsayato parahitappaṭipatti, sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena payogato parahitappaṭipatti,
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi catusaccasampaṭivedhanatthena ca sugatasaddena
tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhena ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena cāpi attahitasampatti
parahitappa ṭipatti pakāsitā hotīti.
Atha vā tīhi ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā hetuto, phalato, upakārato ca. Tattha hetu
mahākaruṇā, sā paṭhamapadena dassitā. Phalaṃcatubbidhaṃ ñāṇasampadā, pahānasampadā,
ānubhāvasampadā, rūpakāyasampadā cāti. Tāsu ñāṇappahānasampadā dutiyapadena
saccappaṭivedhanatthena ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā honti, ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena,
rūpakāyasampadā yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā
tadabhāvato. Upakāro anantaraṃ abāhiraṃ karitvā tividhayānamukhena vimuttidhammadesanā. So
sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena pakāsito hotīti veditabbaṃ.
Tattha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti.
Mah ākaru ṇā sañcoditam ānaso hi bhagav ā sa ṃsārapa ṅkato satt āna ṃ samuddhara ṇattha ṃ kat ābhin īhāro
anupubbena p āramiyo p ūretv ā anuttara ṃ samm āsambodhi ṃ adhigatoti karu ṇā samm āsambodhiy ā
mūlaṃ. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti. Anāvaraṇañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi
maggañāṇaṃ, maggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccatīti.
Sammāgamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ dasseti
līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhallikattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādiantadvayarahitāya
karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato sugatasaddassa. Itarehi sammāsambodhiyā
padh ānappadhānabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ
payojana ṃ, tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu padhānena parahitappaṭipattiṃ dasseti, itarena attahitasampattiṃ.
Tadubhayena attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ dasseti. Tena ca
anuttaradakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ uttamavandaneyyabhāvaṃ attano ca vandanakiriyāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ
dasseti.
Ettha ca karuṇāgahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato bhagavato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā hoti, paññāgahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
papañc īyatīti. Karuṇāgahaṇena ca upagamanaṃ nirupakkilesaṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññ āgahaṇena samaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ. Sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ samaññaṃ atidhāvitvā
sattādiparāmasanaṃ hotīti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena
tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ catusaccañāṇaṃ, catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ, catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha abhiññā, aṭṭhasu parisāsu
akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhañāṇāni, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa buddhadhammā,
catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena
ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāgahaṇena vijjāsampattiṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāgahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāgahaṇena lokanāthabhāvo,
paññ āgahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena pubbakāribhāvo, paññāgahaṇena kataññutā. Tathā
karuṇāgahaṇena aparantapatā, paññāgahaṇena anattantapatā. Karuṇāgahaṇena vā
buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññāgahaṇena buddhabhāvasiddhi. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena paresaṃ tāraṇaṃ,
paññ āgahaṇena sayaṃtaraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena sabbasattesu anuggahacittatā, paññāgahaṇena
sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti.
Sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato
uttarikaraṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena
sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato
pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti. Paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca
sabbesaṃ buddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti evampi ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā
sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo,
yadidaṃ nayaggahaṇaṃ, aññathā ko nāma samattho bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ?
Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ,
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno;
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare,
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.304; 3.141; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.425; udā. aṭṭha. 53;
bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. 4.4; apa. aṭṭha. 2.7.parappasādakattheraapadānavaṇṇanā);
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenapi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati anuyuttena ‘‘no hetaṃ,
bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘apica me, bhante, dhammanvayo vidito’’ti vuttaṃ.
2. Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavantaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni saddhammaṃ thometuṃ
‘‘buddhopī’’tiādimāha. Tattha buddho ti kattuniddeso. Buddhabhāva nti kammaniddeso. Bhāvetvā
sacchikatvāti ca pubbakālakiriyāniddeso. Ya nti aniyamato kammaniddeso. Upagato ti
aparakālakiriyāniddeso. Vande ti kiriyāniddeso. Ta nti niyamanaṃ. Dhamma nti vandanakiriyāya
kammaniddeso. Gatamala ṃ anuttara nti ca tabbisesanaṃ.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho, bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’tiādinā (mahāni.
192; cūḷani. pārāyanatthutigāthāniddeso 97; paṭi. ma. 1.162) niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha vā
savāsanāya aññāṇaniddāya accantavigamato, buddhiyā vā vikasitabhāvato buddhavāti buddho
jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena ñeyyavisesassa
kammabhāvena aggahaṇato kammavacanicchāya abhāvena avagamanatthavaseneva kattuniddeso labbhatīti
buddhavāti buddho yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha
vāsanāya vihataviddhaṃsitaniravasesakileso mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho. Yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ
saccāni abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192; cūḷani.
pārāyanatthutigāthāniddeso 97; paṭi. ma. 1.161).
Api-saddo sambhāvane. Tena ‘‘evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā’’ti
vakkhamānaguṇadhamme sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Bhāvetvāti
uppādetvā vaḍḍhetvā ca. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa
buddhabhāvanti etena sambandho. Gatamala nti vigatamalaṃ, niddosanti attho. Vande ti paṇamāmi,
thomemi vā. Anuttara nti uttararahitaṃ, lokuttaranti attho. Dhamma nti yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne
apāyato ca saṃsārato ca apatamāne katvā dhāretīti dhammo. Ayañhettha saṅkhepattho – evaṃ
vividhaguṇagaṇasamannāgato buddhopi bhagavā yaṃ ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā,
phalanibb ānaṃ pana sacchikatvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigato, tamevaṃ buddhānampi
buddhabhāvahetubhūtaṃ sabbadosamalarahitaṃ attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaraṃ paṭivedhasaddhammaṃ
namāmīti. Pariyattisaddhammassapi tappakāsanattā idha saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo.
Atha vā ‘‘abhidhammanayasamuddaṃ adhigañchi, tīṇi piṭakāni sammasī’’ti ca aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttattā
pariyattidhammassapi sacchikiriy āsammasanapariyāyo labbhatīti sopi idha vutto evāti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tathā
‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā sacchikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi pāramitāhi saha
pubbabh āge adhisīlasikkhādayopi idha dhammasaddena saṅgahitāti veditabbā. Tāpi hi
vigatappaṭipakkhatāya gatamalā, anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā cāti. Tathā hi sattānaṃ
sakalavaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇāya katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsanapesalajjhāsayo
paññ āvisesapariyodātanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaññamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ satasahassādhikāni
kappānaṃ cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesānaṃ bhāvanāpaccakkhakaraṇehi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlaadhicittānaṃ
paramukka ṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetv ā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti.
Ettha ca ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
vimuttisampadāya. Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā
samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayañāṇabhāvena, dutiyena
anuppādañāṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Purimena vā
virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena
nissaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā dassanabhāvena,
dutiyena vivekabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena dhammaṃ thometi. Atha
vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammaṃ thometi,
‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya, pacchimena ehipassikatāya. Purimena
vā opaneyyikatāya, pacchimena paccattaṃ veditabbatāya dhammaṃ thometi. ‘‘Gatamala’’nti iminā
saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa parisuddhataṃ dasseti, ‘‘anuttara’’nti etena aññassa visiṭṭhassa
abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipuṇṇataṃ. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadaṃ dhammassa dasseti, dutiyena
pabhavasampada ṃ. Bhāvetabbatāya vā dhammassa gatamalabhāvo yojetabbo. Bhāvanāguṇena hi so
dosānaṃ samugghātako hotīti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo yojetabbo. Sacchikiriyānibbattito hi
taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttaroti. Tathā ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena saha
pubbabh āgas īlādīhi sekkh ā sīlasam ādhipaññ ākkhandh ā dassit ā honti. ‘‘ Sacchikatv ā’’ ti etena saha
asaṅkhatāya dhātuyā asekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā hontīti.
3 . Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbadhammaguṇehi saddhammaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni ariyasaṅghaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘sugatassā’’tiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso. ‘‘Tassa puttāna’’nti etena
sambandho. Orasāna nti puttavisesanaṃ. Mārasenamathanāna nti orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaniddeso tena
kilesappahānameva bhagavato orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ anujānātīti dasseti. Aṭṭhanna nti
gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso. Tena ca satipi tesaṃ sattavisesabhāvena anekasatasahassabhāve imaṃ
gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattantīti dasseti maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānativattanato. Samūha nti
samudāyaniddeso. Ariyasaṅgha nti guṇavisiṭṭhasaṃhatabhāvaniddeso. Tena asatipi ariyapuggalānaṃ
kāyasāmaggiyaṃ ariyasaṅghabhāvaṃ dasseti diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhatabhāvato.
Tattha urasi bhavā jātā saṃbaddhā ca orasā. Yathā hi sattānaṃ orasaputtā attajatāya pitu santakassa
dāyajjassa visesena bhāgino honti, evametepi ariyapuggalā sammāsambuddhassa savanante ariyāya jātiyā
jātatāya bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa ekantena bhāginoti orasā viya orasā.
Atha vā bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ okkamamānā okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato
ure vāyāmajanitābhijātitāya nippariyāyena orasaputtāti vattabbataṃ arahanti. Sāvakehi pavattiyamānāpi hi
dhammadesanā ‘‘bhagavato dhammadesanā’’icceva vuccati taṃmūlakattā lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca.
Yadipi ariyasāvakānaṃ ariyamaggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāyakaraṇatthaṃ
devaputtamāro, māravāhinī vā na ekantena apasādeti, tehi pana apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe vimathite tepi
vimathitā eva nāma hontīti āha – ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti. Imasmiṃ panatthe
‘‘māramārasenamathanāna’’nti vattabbe ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti ekadesasarūpekaseso katoti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā khandhābhisaṅkhāramārānaṃ viya devaputtamārassapi guṇamāraṇe sahāyabhāvūpagamanato
kilesabalakāyo ‘‘senā’’ti vuccati. Yathāha – ‘‘kāmā te paṭhamā senā’’tiādi (su. ni. 438; mahāni. 28, 68,
149). Sā ca tehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā, anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇappaharaṇehi odhiso vimathitā vihatā viddhastā cāti
mārasenamathanā,ariyasāvakā. Etena tesaṃ bhagavato anujātaputtataṃ dasseti.
Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato ariyā niruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena lokena
saraṇanti araṇīyato upagantabbato, upagatānañca tadatthasiddhito ariyā, ariyānaṃ saṅghoti ariyasaṅgho,
ariyo ca so saṅgho cāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ ariyasaṅghaṃ. Bhagavato aparabhāge
buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti assa ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ
dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ti vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha ca ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti,
‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi
samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena
pabhavasampada ṃ dasseti sabbasaṅghānaṃ aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti
ariyasaṅghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti
sammāujuñāyasāmīcippaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ,
‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena
ariyasaṅghassa lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dīpeti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato
orasaputtā jātā. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddhaṃ pubbabhāge sammāpaṭipattiṃ
dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ māraparisaṃ vā abhivijinanti. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti
etena viddhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ
pak āsitattā. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ dasseti. Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ
sabbaguṇānaṃ ādi, sapubbabhāgappaṭipadā sekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe, asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo
pariyos ānanti ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā saṅkhepato sabbe ariyasaṅghaguṇā pakāsitā honti.
4 . Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
taṃnipaccakāraṃ yathādhippete payojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’tiādimāha. Tattha ratijananaṭṭhena
ratanaṃ,buddhadhammasaṅghā. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjentassa
amat ādhigamahetubh ūta ṃ anappaka ṃ pītip āmojja ṃ uppajjati. Yath āha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatamevassa
tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti tathāgataṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana, mahānāma, ariyasāvako
labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti
jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.33; saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.223; khu.
pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226);
Cittīkatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā buddhādīsu eva labbhantīti.
Vandanāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ, sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60). Vandanā
cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Pujjabhāvaphalanibbattanato puññaṃ,
attano santānaṃ punātīti vā. Suvihatantarāyo ti suṭṭhu vihatantarāyo. Etena attano pasādasampattiyā,
ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā taṃ puññaṃ atthappakāsanassa upaghātakaupaddavānaṃ vihanane
samatthanti dasseti. Hutvāti pubbakālakiriyā. Tassa ‘‘atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti etena sambandho. Tassāti
yaṃ ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ puññaṃ, tassa. Ānubhāvenāti balena.
5. Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakārakaraṇe payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tassā tāva guṇābhitthavanavasena upaññāpanatthaṃ
‘‘ekakadukādipaṭimaṇḍitassā’’tiādimāha, ekakādīni aṅgāni uparūpari vaḍḍhetvā desitehi suttantehi
pa ṭimaṇḍitassa visiṭṭhassāti attho. Etena ‘‘aṅguttaro’’ti ayaṃ imassa āgamassa atthānugatā samaññāti
dasseti. Nanu ca ekakādivasena desitāni suttāniyeva āgamo. Kassa pana ekakadukādīhi paṭimaṇḍitabhāvoti?
Saccametaṃ paramatthato, suttāni pana upādāya paññatto āgamo. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye
suttanti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye āgamoti vohāro. Ekakādīhi aṅgehi uparūpari uttaro adhikoti aṅguttaro,
āgamissanti ettha, etena, etasmā vā attatthaparatthādayoti āgamo, ādikalyāṇādiguṇasampattiyā uttamaṭṭhena
taṃtaṃabhipatthitasamiddhihetutāya paṇḍitehi varitabbato varo, āgamo ca so varo ca seṭṭhaṭṭhenāti
āgamavaro, āgamasammatehi vā varoti āgamavaro. Aṅguttaro ca so āgamavaro cāti aṅguttarāgamavaro,
tassa.
Puṅgavā vuccanti usabhā, asantasanaparissayasahanassa paripālanādiguṇehi taṃsadisatāya
dhammakathikā eva puṅgavāti dhammakathikapuṅgavā,tesaṃ.
Hetūpamādippaṭimaṇḍitanānāvidhadesanānayavicittatāya vicittapaṭibhānajananassa.
Sumaṅgalavilāsinīādīsu (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.ganthārambhakathā; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.ganthārambhakathā; saṃ. ni.
aṭṭha. 1.1.ganthārambhakathā) pana ‘‘buddhānubuddhasaṃvaṇṇitassā’’ti vuttaṃ. Buddhānañhi
saccappaṭivedhaṃ anugamma paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā buddhānubuddhā. Ayampi āgamo tehi
atthasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena guṇasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena ca saṃvaṇṇito eva. Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca
buddhānubuddhāti yojetabbaṃ. Sammāsambuddheneva hi tiṇṇaṃ piṭakānaṃ atthavaṇṇanākkamo bhāsito,
yā ‘‘pakiṇṇakadesanā’’ti vuccati. Tato saṅgāyanādivaseneva sāvakehīti ācariyā vadanti. Idha pana
‘‘dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa’’icceva thomanā katā. Saṃvaṇṇanāsu cāyaṃ
ācariyassa pakati, yā taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi sumaṅgalavilāsinīpapañcasūdanīsāratthappakāsanīsu
aṭṭhasālinīādīsu ca yathākkamaṃ ‘‘saddhāvahaguṇassa, paravādamathanassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa, tassa
gambhīrañāṇehi ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso nānānayavicittassā’’tiādinā thomanā katā.
6. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva aṭṭhakathā,ttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8). Ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya
paramena cittavasībhāvena samannāgatattā jhānādīsu pañcavidhavasitāsabbhāvato ca vasino, therā
mahākassapādayo, tesaṃ satehi pañcahi. Yāti yā aṭṭhakathā. Saṅgītāti atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne
‘‘ayaṃ etassa attho, ayaṃ etassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā. Anusaṅgītā ca yasattherādīhi pacchāpi
dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsu. Iminā attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ dasseti.
7. Sīhassa lānato gahaṇato sīhaḷo, sīhakumāro. Taṃvaṃsajātatāya tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyānaṃ, tesaṃ
nivāsatāya tambapaṇṇidīpassa ca sīhaḷabhāvo veditabbo. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti pacchā.
Aparabhāge hi asaṅkaratthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya aṭṭhakathā ṭhapitāti. Tena sā mūlaṭṭhakathā sabbasādhāraṇā na
hotīti idaṃ atthappakāsanaṃ ekantena karaṇīyanti dasseti. Tenevāha –‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti. Tattha
dīpavāsīna nti jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, dīpavāsīna nti vā sīhaḷadīpavāsīnaṃ atthāya sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti
yojanā.
8. Apanetvānāti kañcukasadisaṃ sīhaḷabhāsaṃapanetvāna. Tato ti aṭṭhakathāto. Aha nti attānaṃ
niddisati. Manoramaṃ bhāsa nti māgadhabhāsaṃ. Sā hi sabhāvaniruttibhūtā paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti. Tenevāha –‘‘tantinayānucchavika’’nti, pāḷigatiyā anulomikaṃ pāḷicchāyānuvidhāyininti
attho. Vigatadosa nti asabhāvaniruttibhāsantararahitaṃ.
9. Samayaṃ avilomento ti siddhantaṃ avirodhento. Etena atthadosābhāvamāha. Aviruddhattā eva hi
theravādāpi idha pakāsīyissanti. Theravaṃsadīpāna nti thirehi sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā therā,
mahākassapādayo, tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso. Tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato theravaṃsadīpā, mahāvihāravāsino therā,
tesaṃ. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu khīlamaddanākārena pavattā
vimaticchedakathā. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā. Atha vā vinicchinotīti
vinicchayo, yathāvuttatthavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.
Etena mahākassapādittheraparamparābhato, tatoyeva ca aviparīto saṇhasukhumo mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ
vinicchayoti tassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ dasseti.
10 . Sujanassacāti ca -saddo sampiṇḍanattho. Tena ‘‘na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnaṃyeva atthāya, atha
kho sādhujanānaṃ tosanatthañcā’’ti dasseti. Tena ca ‘‘tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyā’’ti ayamattho
siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya tesampi bahūpakārattā. Ciraṭṭhitattha nti ciraṭṭhitiatthaṃ,
cirakālāvaṭṭhānāyāti attho. Idañhi atthappakāsanaṃ aviparītabyañjanasunikkhepassa atthasunītassa ca
upāyabhāvato saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā saṃvattati. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā –
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya
saṃvattanti. Katame dve? Sunikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ, attho ca sunīto’’ti (a. ni. 2.21).
11-12 . Yaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ katthukāmo, tassā mahantattaṃ pariharituṃ
‘‘sāvatthipabhūtīna’’ntiādimāha. Tenāha – ‘‘na idha vitthārakathaṃ karissāmi, na taṃ idha
vicārayissāmī’’ti ca. Tattha dīghassāti dīghanikāyassa. Majjhimassāti majjhimanikāyassa. ‘‘Saṅgītīnaṃ
dvinnaṃ yā me atthaṃ vadantenā’’tipi pāṭho. Tatthapi saṅgītīnaṃ dvinna nti dīghamajjhimanikāyānanti
attho gahetabbo. Me ti karaṇatthe sāmivacanaṃ, mayāti attho. Suda nti nipātamattaṃ. Heṭṭhā dīghassa
majjhimassa ca atthaṃ vadantena sāvatthipabhutīnaṃ nagarānaṃ yā vaṇṇanā katā, tassā vitthārakathaṃ na
idha bhiyyo karissāmīti yojetabbaṃ. Yāni ca tattha vatthūni vitthāravasena vuttāni, tesampi vitthārakathaṃ
na idha bhiyyo karissāmīti sambandho.
13 . Idāni ‘‘na idha vitthārakathaṃ karissāmī’’ti sāmaññato vuttassa atthassa pavaraṃ dassetuṃ –
‘‘suttānaṃ panā’’tiādi vuttaṃ. Suttānaṃ ye atthā vatthūhi vinā na pakāsantīti yojetabbaṃ.
14 . Yaṃ aṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena visuddhimaggo ca gahetabboti kathikānaṃ
upadesaṃ karonto tattha vicāritadhamme uddesavasena dasseti –‘‘sīlakathā’’tiādinā. Tattha sīlakathāti
cārittavārittādivasena sīlassa vitthārakathā. Dhutadhammāti piṇḍapātikaṅgādayo terasa
kilesadhunanakadhamm ā. Kamma ṭṭhānāni sabb ānīti p āḷ iya ṃ ā gat āni a ṭṭ hati ṃ sa, a ṭṭ hakath āya ṃ dveti
niravasesāni yogakammassa bhāvanāya pavattiṭṭhānāni. Cariy āvidh ānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ
sabhāvādividhānena sahito. Jhānāni cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo catasso āruppasamāpattiyo.
Aṭṭhapi vā paṭiladdhamattāni jhānāni samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samāpattiyo. Jhānāni vā
rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo.
15 . Lokiyalokuttarabhedā cha abhiññāyo sabbā abhiññāyo . Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu āgatanayena
ekavidhādinā paññāya saṃkaletvā sampiṇḍetvā nicchayo paññāsaṅkalananicchayo .
16 . Paccayadhammānaṃ hetuādīnaṃ paccayuppannadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvo paccayākāro,
tassa desanā paccayākāradesanā,paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana ghanavinibbhogassa
sudukkaratāya saṇhasukhumā, nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitā, ekattanayādisahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha –
‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti. Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjetvāva vicāritattā
avimuttatantimaggā.
17 . Iti pana sabba nti iti -saddo parisamāpane, pana -saddo vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ sabbanti attho. Idhāti
imissā aṭṭhakathāya na vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvatoti adhippāyo.
18 . Idāni tasseva avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhārento ‘‘majjhe visuddhimaggo’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena majjhabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnaṃ āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā
visuddhimaggo, na sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti. ‘‘Visesato’’ti ca idaṃ
vinayābhidhammānampi visuddhimaggo yathārahaṃ atthavaṇṇanā hoti evāti katvā vuttaṃ.
19 . Iccevāti iti eva. Tampīti visuddhimaggampi. Etāyāti manorathapūraṇiyā. Ettha ca ‘‘sīhaḷadīpaṃ
ābhatā’’tiādinā atthappakāsanassa nimittaṃ dasseti, ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāya sujanassa ca tuṭṭhatthaṃ
ciraṭṭhitatthañca dhammassā’’ti etena payojanaṃ, apanetvāna tatohaṃ, sīhaḷabhāsa’’ntiādinā.
‘‘Sāvatthipabhutīna’’ntiādinā ca karaṇappakāraṃ. Heṭṭhimanikāyesu visuddhimagge ca vicāritānaṃ
atthānaṃ avicāraṇampi hi idha karaṇappakāro evāti.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
1. Rūpādivaggavaṇṇanā
Nidānavaṇṇanā
Vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanavaseneva hotīti paṭhamaṃ tāva
nipātasuttavasena vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha aṅguttarāgamo nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha tatthāti
‘‘aṅguttarāgamassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti yadidaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmiṃ vacane, ‘‘yassa atthaṃ
pak āsayissāmī’’ti paṭiññātaṃ, so aṅguttarāgamo nāma nipātasuttavasena evaṃ vibhāgoti attho. Atha vā
tatthāti ‘‘aṅguttaranissitaṃ attha’’nti etasmiṃ vacane yo aṅguttarāgamo vutto, so nipātasuttādivasena
edisoti attho.
Idāni taṃ ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇitukāmo attano saṃvaṇṇanāya paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkamena pavattabhāvadassanatthaṃ ‘‘tassa nipātesu…pe… vuttaṃ nidānamādī’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā paññattattā ca vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ saṅgahetvā
gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti. Etena taṃtaṃsikkhāpadānaṃ suttānañca ādipariyosānesu antarantarā ca
sambandhavasena ṭhapitaṃ saṅgītikāravacanaṃ saṅgahitaṃ hoti. Saṅgīyamānassa atthassa mahantatāya
pūjanīyatāya ca mahatī saṅgīti mahāsaṅgīti, paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti, tassā pavattikālo
pa ṭhamamahāsaṅgītikālo, tasmiṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle . Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ
viditaṃ katvā nidassetīti nidānaṃ. Yo lokiyehi upogghātoti vuccati, svāyamettha ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādiko
gantho veditabbo. Na ‘‘sanidānāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 3.126) viya
ajjhāsayādidesanuppattihetu. Tenevāha –‘‘evaṃ me sutantiādikaṃ āyasmatā ānandena
pa ṭhamamah āsa ṅgītik āle vutta ṃ nid ānam ādī’’ ti.
1. ‘‘Sā panesā’’tiādinā bāhiranidāne vattabbaṃ atidisitvā idāni abbhantaranidānaṃ ādito paṭṭhāya
saṃvaṇṇituṃ ‘‘yaṃ paneta’’ nti vuttaṃ. Tattha yasmā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ karontena saṃvaṇṇetabbe dhamme
pad āni padavibhāgaṃ tadatthañca dassetvā tato paraṃ piṇḍatthādinidassanavasena ca saṃvaṇṇanā kātabbā,
tasmā padāni tāva dassento ‘‘evanti nipātapada’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha padavibhāgo ti padānaṃ viseso, na
padaviggaho. Atha v ā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo, padaviggaho ca padavibhāgo ca
padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesavasena padapadaviggahā padavibhāgasaddena vuttāti veditabbaṃ. Tattha
padaviggaho ‘‘jetassa vanaṃ jetavana’’ntiādinā samāsapadesu daṭṭhabbo.
Atthato ti padatthato. Taṃ pana padatthaṃ atthuddhārakkamena paṭhamaṃ evaṃ-saddassa dassento
‘‘evaṃ-saddo tāvā’’ tiādimāha. Avadhāraṇādīti ettha ādi -saddena idamatthapucchāparimāṇādiatthānaṃ
saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo. Tathā hi ‘‘evaṃgatāni puthusippāyatanāni, evamādīnī’’tiādīsu idaṃ-saddassa atthe
evaṃ-saddo. Gata-saddo hi pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidhākāra-saddā ca. Tathā hi vidhayuttagatasadde lokiyā
pak āratthe vadanti. ‘‘Evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassū āmukkamaṇikuṇḍalābharaṇā
odātavatthavasanā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgībhūtā paricārenti seyyathāpi tvaṃ etarahi
sācariyakoti. No hidaṃ, bho gotamā’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.286) pucchāyaṃ. ‘‘Evaṃ lahuparivattaṃ (a. ni. 1.48),
evamāyupariyanto’’ti (dī. ni. 1.244; pārā. 12) ca ādīsu parimāṇe.
Nanu ca ‘‘evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā evamāyupariyanto’’ti ettha evaṃ-saddena
pucchan ākāraparimāṇākārānaṃ vuttattā ākārattho eva evaṃ-saddoti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.
Ākāramattavācako hi evaṃ-saddo ākāratthoti adhippeto yathā ‘‘evaṃ byākho’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.234; pāci.
417; cūḷava. 65), na pana ākāravisesavācako. Evañca katvā ‘‘evaṃ jātena maccenā’’tiādīni (dha. pa. 53)
upamādiudāharaṇāni upapannāni honti. Tathā hi ‘‘yathā hi…pe… bahu’’nti (dha. pa. 53) ettha
pupphar āsiṭṭhāniyato
manussūpapattisappurisūpanissayasaddhammassavanayonisomanasikārabhogasampatti-
ādidānādipuññakiriyāhetusamudāyato sobhāsugandhatādiguṇayogato mālāguṇasadisiyo pahūtā puññakiriyā
maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbāti jotitattā puppharāsimālāguṇāva upamā. Tesaṃ
upamākāro yathā-saddena aniyamato vuttoti ‘‘evaṃ-saddo upamākāranigamanattho’’ti vattuṃ yuttaṃ, so
pana upam ākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamāva hotīti āha –‘‘upamāyaṃ āgato’’ ti. Tathā ‘‘evaṃ iminā
ākārena abhikkamitabba’’ntiādinā upadisiyamānāya samaṇasāruppāya ākappasampattiyā yo tattha
upadisanākāro, so atthato upadeso evāti vuttaṃ –‘‘evaṃ te…pe… upadese’’ ti. Tathā evametaṃbhagavā,
evametaṃ sugatāti ettha bhagavatā yathāvuttamatthaṃ aviparītato jānantehi kataṃ tattha
saṃvijjamānaguṇānaṃ pakārehi haṃsanaṃ udaggatākaraṇaṃ sampahaṃsanaṃ, yo tattha
sampahaṃsanākāroti yojetabbaṃ.
Evamevaṃ panāya nti ettha garahaṇākāroti yojetabbaṃ, so ca garahaṇākāro
‘‘vasalī’’tiādikhuṃsanasaddasannidhānato idha evaṃ-saddena pakāsitoti viññāyati. Yathā cettha, evaṃ
upamākārādayopi upamādivasena vuttānaṃ puppharāsiādisaddānaṃ sannidhānatoti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evaṃ,
bhanteti kho tiādīsu pana dhammassa sādhukaṃ savanamanasikārena niyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha
ṭhitabhāvassa paṭijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evaṃ-saddo vacanasampaṭicchanattho vutto, tena ‘‘evaṃ,
bhante, sādhu bhante, suṭṭhu bhante’’ti vuttaṃ hoti. Evañca vadehīti ‘‘yathāhaṃ vadāmi, evaṃ samaṇaṃ
ānandaṃ vadehī’’ti vadanākāro idāni vattabbo evaṃ-saddena nidassīyatīti nidassanattho vutto. Evaṃ no ti
etthāpi tesaṃ yathāvuttadhammānaṃ ahitadukkhāvahabhāve sanniṭṭhānajananatthaṃ
anumatiggahaṇavasena ‘‘no vā, kathaṃ vo ettha hotī’’ti pucchāya katāya ‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotī’’ti vuttattā
tadākārasanniṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ-saddena vibhāvitanti viññāyati. So pana tesaṃ dhammānaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya
saṃvattanākāro niyamiyamāno avadhāraṇattho hotīti āha –‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotītiādīsu avadhāraṇe’’ ti.
Nānānayanipuṇanti ekattanānattaabyāpāraevaṃdhammatāsaṅkhātā,
nandiyāvaṭṭatipukkhalasīhavikkīḷitaaṅkusadisālocanasaṅkhātā vā ādhārādibhedavasena nānāvidhā nayā
nānānayā. Nayā vā pāḷigatiyo, tā ca paññattiādivasena
saṃkilesabhāgiyādilokiyāditadubhayavomissakatādivasena kusalādivasena khandhādivasena
saṅgahādivasena samayavimuttādivasena padhānādivasena kusalamūlādivasena tikapaṭṭhānādivasena ca
nānappakārāti nānānayā, tehi nipuṇaṃ saṇhaṃ sukhumanti nānānayanipuṇaṃ. Āsayova ajjhāsayo, te ca
sassat ādibhedena tattha ca apparajakkhat ādibhedena ca aneke, attajjh āsay ādayo eva v ā samu ṭṭ hāna ṃ
uppattihetu etassāti anekajjh āsayasamu ṭṭ hāna ṃ. Atthabyañjanasampanna nti
atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇaṃ upanetabbābhāvato.
Saṅkāsanapakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatanti vā attho daṭṭhabbo.
Vividhapāṭihāriya nti ettha pāṭihāriyapadassa vacanatthaṃ ‘‘paṭipakkhaharaṇato
rāgādikilesāpanayanato ca pāṭihāriya’’nti vadanti. Bhagavato pana paṭipakkhā rāgādayo na santi, ye
haritabbā. Puthujjanānampi vigatūpakkilese aṭṭhaguṇasamannāgate citte hatapaṭipakkhe iddhividhaṃ
pavattati, tasm ā tattha pavattavohārena ca na sakkā idha ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vatthuṃ. Sace pana
mahākāruṇikassa bhagavato veneyyagatā ca kilesā paṭipakkhā, tesaṃ haraṇato ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vuttaṃ,
evaṃ sati yuttametaṃ. Atha vā bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca paṭipakkhā titthiyā, tesaṃ haraṇato pāṭihāriyaṃ.
Te hi diṭṭhiharaṇavasena ca diṭṭhippakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhiādesanānusāsanīhi haritā apanītā
hontīti. ‘‘Paṭī’’ti vā ayaṃ saddo ‘‘pacchā’’ti etassa atthaṃ bodheti ‘‘tasmiṃ paṭipaviṭṭhamhi, añño āgañchi
brāhmaṇo’’tiādīsu (su. ni. 985; cūḷani. pārāyanavaggo, vatthugāthā 4) viya, tasmā samāhite citte
vigatūpakkilese katakiccena pacchā haritabbaṃ pavattetabbanti paṭihāriyaṃ, attano vā upakkilesesu
catutthajjhānamaggehi haritesu pacchā haraṇaṃ paṭihāriyaṃ, iddhiādesanānusāsaniyo ca vigatūpakkilesena
katakiccena ca sattahitatthaṃ puna pavattetabbā, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasattānaṃ
upakkilesaharaṇāni hontīti paṭihāriyāni bhavanti. Paṭihāriyameva pāṭihāriyaṃ, paṭihāriye vā
iddhiādesanānusāsanisamudāye bhavaṃ ekamekaṃ pāṭihāriyanti vuccati. Paṭihāriyaṃ vā catutthajjhānaṃ
maggo ca paṭipakkhaharaṇato, tattha jātaṃ, tasmiṃ vā nimittabhūte, tato vā āgatanti pāṭihāriyaṃ. Tassa
pana iddhi ādibhedena visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa bhagavato desanāyaṃ labbhamānattā āha –
‘‘vividhapāṭihāriya’’ nti.
Na aññathāti bhagavato sammukhā sutākārato na aññathāti attho, na pana bhagavato desitākārato.
Acinteyyānubhāvā hi bhagavato desanā. Evañca katvā ‘‘sabbappakārena ko samattho viññātu’’nti idaṃ
vacanaṃ samatthitaṃ bhavati, dhāraṇabaladassanañca na virujjhati sutākārāvirujjhanassa adhippetattā. Na
hettha atthantaratāparihāro dvinnaṃ atthānaṃ ekavisayattā, itarathā thero bhagavato desanāya sabbathā
pa ṭiggahaṇe samattho asamattho cāti āpajjeyyāti.
‘‘Yo paro na hoti, so attā’’ti evaṃ vuttāya niyakajjhattasaṅkhātāya sasantatiyaṃ vattanato tividhopi
me-saddo kiñcāpi ekasmiṃyeva atthe dissati, karaṇasampadānasāminiddesavasena pana vijjamānabhedaṃ
sandhāyāha –‘‘me-saddo tīsu atthesu dissatī’’ ti.
Kiñcāpi upasaggo kiriyaṃ viseseti, jotakabhāvato pana satipi tasmiṃ suta-saddo eva taṃ tamatthaṃ
vadatīti anupasaggassa suta-saddassa atthuddhāre saupasaggassa gahaṇaṃ na virujjhatīti dassento
‘‘saupasaggo ca anupasaggo cā’’ ti āha. Assāti sutasaddassa. Kammabhāvasādhanāni idha sutasadde
sambhavantīti vuttaṃ –‘‘upadhāritanti vā upadhāraṇanti vā attho’’ ti. Mayāti atthe satīti yadā me-
saddassa kattuvasena karaṇaniddeso, tadāti attho. Mamāti atthe satīti yadā sambandhavasena sāminiddeso,
tadā.
Sutasaddasanniṭṭhāne payuttena evaṃ-saddena savanakiriyājotakena bhavitabbanti vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti
sotaviññāṇādiviññāṇakiccanidassana’’ nti. Ādi -saddena sampaṭicchanādīnaṃ sotadvārikaviññāṇānaṃ
tadabhinīhaṭānañca manodvārikaviññāṇānaṃ gahaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ. Sabbesampi vākyānaṃ
evakāratthasahitattā ‘‘suta’’nti etassa sutamevāti ayamattho labbhatīti āha –
‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ ti. Etena avadhāraṇena niyāmataṃ dasseti. Yathā ca sutaṃ sutamevāti
niyāmetabbaṃ, taṃsammā sutaṃ hotīti āha –‘‘anūnādhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’ nti. Atha vā
saddantaratthāpohanavasena saddo atthaṃ vadatīti sutanti assutaṃ na hotīti ayametassa atthoti vuttaṃ –
‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ ti. Iminā diṭṭhādivinivattanaṃ karoti. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti –na idaṃ mayā
diṭṭhaṃ, na sayambhuñāṇena sacchikataṃ, atha kho sutaṃ, tañca sammadevāti. Tenevāha –
‘‘anūnādhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’ nti. Avadhāraṇatthe vā evaṃ-sadde ayamatthayojanā –
‘‘karīyatī’’ti tadapekkhassa suta -saddassa ayamattho vutto ‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ti. Tenevāha –
‘‘ an ūnādhik āvipar ītaggaha ṇanidassana ’’ nti. Savana -saddo cettha kammattho veditabbo ‘‘ suyyat ī’’ ti.
Eva ṃ savanahetusavanavisesavasena padattayassa ekena pak ārena atthayojana ṃ dassetv ā id āni
pak ārantarehi taṃ dassetuṃ –‘‘tathā eva’’ ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha tassāti yā sā bhagavato sammukhā
dhammassavanākārena pavattā manodvāraviññāṇavīthi, tassā. Sā hi nānappakārena ārammaṇe pavattituṃ
samatthā. Tathā ca vuttaṃ –‘‘sotadvārānusārenā’’ ti. Nānappakārenāti vakkhamānānaṃ anekavihitānaṃ
byañjanatthaggahaṇānaṃ nānākārena. Etena imissā yojanāya ākārattho evaṃ-saddo gahitoti dīpeti.
Pavattibhāvappakāsana nti pavattiyā atthibhāvappakāsanaṃ. Sutanti dhammappakāsana nti yasmiṃ
ārammaṇe vuttappakārā viññāṇavīthi nānappakārena pavattā, tassa dhammattā vuttaṃ, na sutasaddassa
dhammatthattā. Vuttassevatthassa pākaṭīkaraṇaṃ ‘‘ayañhetthā’’ tiādi. Tattha viññāṇavīthiyāti karaṇatthe
karaṇavacanaṃ, mayāti kattuatthe.
Evanti niddisitabbappakāsana nti nidassanatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vuttaṃ nidassetabbassa
nidassitabbattābhāvābhāvato. Tena evaṃ-saddena sakalampi suttaṃ paccāmaṭṭhanti dasseti. Sutasaddassa
kiriyāsaddattā savanakiriyāya ca sādhāraṇaviññāṇappabandhappaṭibaddhattā tattha ca puggalavohāroti
vuttaṃ –‘‘sutanti puggalakiccappakāsana’’ nti. Na hi puggalavohārarahite dhammappabandhe
savanakiriyā labbhatīti.
Yassa cittasantānassātiādipi ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā purimayojanāya aññathā
atthayojanaṃ dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Tattha ākārapaññattīti upādāpaññatti eva dhammānaṃ
pavatti ākārupādānavasena tathā vuttā. Sutanti visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhūto dhammo
savanakiriyākattupuggalassa savanakiriyāvasena pavattiṭṭhānanti katvā vuttaṃ. Cittasantānavinimuttassa
paramatthato kassaci kattuabh āvepi saddavohārena buddhiparikappitabhedavacanicchāya cittasantānato
aññaṃ viya taṃsamaṅgiṃ katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘cittasantānena taṃsamaṅgīno’’ ti. Savanakiriyāvisayopi
sotabbadhammo savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantānassa idha paramatthato kattubhāvato, savanavasena
cittapavattiyā eva vā savanakiriyābhāvato taṃkiriyākattu ca visayo hotīti katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘taṃsamaṅgīno
kattuvisaye’’ ti. Sutākārassa ca therassa sammānicchitabhāvato āha –‘‘gahaṇasanniṭṭhāna’’ nti. Etena vā
avadhāraṇatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā ayamatthayojanā katāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pubbe sutānaṃ nānāvihitānaṃ suttasaṅkhātānaṃ atthabyañjanānaṃ upadhāritarūpassa ākārassa
nidassanassa, avadhāraṇassa vā pakāsanasabhāvo evaṃ-saddoti tadākārādiupadhāraṇassa puggalapaññattiyā
upādānabhūtadhammappabandhabyāpāratāya vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Savanakiriyā
pana puggalav ādinopi viññāṇanirapekkhā natthīti visesato viññāṇabyāpāroti āha –‘‘sutanti
viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Meti saddappavattiyā ekanteneva sattavisayattā viññāṇakiccassa ca tattheva
samodahitabbato ‘‘meti ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Avijjamānapaññattivijjamānapaññattisabhāvā yathākkamaṃ evaṃsaddasutasaddānaṃ atthāti te
tathārūpapaññattiupādānabyāpārabhāvena dassento āha –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso, sutanti
viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Ettha ca karaṇakiriyākattukammavisesappakāsanavasena
puggalaby āpāravisayapuggalabyāpāranidassanavasena gahaṇākāraggāhakatabbisayavisesaniddesavasena
kattukaraṇabyāpārakattuniddesavasena ca dutiyādayo catasso atthayojanā dassitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Sabbassapi saddādhigamanīyassa atthassa paññattimukheneva paṭipajjitabbattā sabbapaññattīnañca
vijjamānādivasena chasu paññattibhedesu antogadhattā tesu ‘‘eva’’ntiādīnaṃ paññattīnaṃ sarūpaṃ
niddhārento āha –‘‘evanti ca meti cā’’ tiādi. Tattha evanti ca meti ca vuccamānassatthassa ākārādino
dhammānaṃ asallakkhaṇabhāvato avijjamānapaññattibhāvoti āha –‘‘saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasena
avijjamānapaññattī’’ ti. Tattha saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasenāti bhūtatthauttamatthavasena. Idaṃ vuttaṃ
hoti –yo māyāmarīciādayo viya abhūtattho, anussavādīhi gahetabbo viya anuttamattho ca na hoti, so
rūpasaddādisabhāvo, ruppanānubhavanādisabhāvo vā attho saccikaṭṭho paramattho cāti vuccati, na tathā
‘‘evaṃ me’’tipadānaṃ atthoti. Etamevatthaṃ pākaṭataraṃ kātuṃ ‘‘kiñhettha ta’’ ntiādi vuttaṃ. Sutanti
pana sadd āyatanaṃ sandhāyāha –‘‘vijjamānapaññattī’’ ti. Teneva hi ‘‘yañhi taṃ ettha sotena
upaladdha’’ nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Sotadvārānusārena upaladdha’’nti pana vutte atthabyañjanādi sabbaṃ labbhati.
Taṃ taṃ upādāya vattabbato ti sotapathamāgate dhamme upādāya tesaṃ upadhāritākārādino
pacc āmasanavasena evanti, sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe upādāya meti vattabbattāti attho.
Diṭṭhādisabhāvarahite saddāyatane pavattamānopi sutavohāro ‘‘dutiyaṃ tatiya’’ntiādiko viya paṭhamādīni
di ṭṭ hamutaviññ āte apekkhitv ā pavattoti āha –‘‘ di ṭṭ hādīni upanidh āya vattabbato ’’ ti. Assuta ṃ na hot īti hi
sutanti pak āsito ayamatthoti.
Attanā paṭividdhā suttassa pakāravisesā evanti therena paccāmaṭṭhāti āha –‘‘asammohaṃ dīpetī’’ ti.
Nānappakārappaṭivedhasamattho hotīti etena vakkhamānassa suttassa nānappakārataṃ
duppaṭivijjhatañca dasseti. Sutassa asammosaṃ dīpetīti sutākārassa yāthāvato dassiyamānattā vuttaṃ.
Asammohenāti sammohābhāvena, paññāya eva vā savanakālasambhūtāya taduttarikālapaññāsiddhi. Evaṃ
asammosenāti etthāpi vattabbaṃ. Byañjanānaṃ paṭivijjhitabbo ākāro nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraṇameva
tattha karaṇīyanti satiyā byāpāro adhiko, paññā tattha guṇībhūtāti vuttaṃ –‘‘paññāpubbaṅgamāyā’’ tiādi
‘‘paññāya pubbaṅgamā’’ti katvā. Pubbaṅgamatā cettha padhānabhāvo ‘‘manopubbaṅgamā’’tiādīsu (dha.
pa. 1, 2) viya, pubba ṅgamatāya vā cakkhuviññāṇādīsu āvajjanādīnaṃ viya appadhānatte paññā pubbaṅgamā
etissāti ayampi attho yujjati, evaṃ satipubbaṅgamāyāti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena yathāsambhavamattho
veditabbo. Atthabyañjanasampannassāti atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇassa,
saṅkāsanappakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatassāti vā attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Yonisomanasikāraṃdīpeti evaṃ-saddena vuccamānānaṃ ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthānaṃ
aviparītasaddhammavisayattāti adhippāyo. Avikkhepaṃ dīpetīti ‘‘cittapariyādānaṃ kattha
bhāsita’’ntiādipucchāvase pakaraṇappattassa vakkhamānassa suttassa savanaṃ samādhānamantarena na
sambhavatīti katvā vuttaṃ. Vikkhittacittassātiādi tassevatthassa samatthanavasena vuttaṃ.
Sabbasampattiyāti atthabyañjanadesakappayojanādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya
ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthehi yonisomanasikārassa, saddhammassavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā
yonisomanasikārena phalabhūtena attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatānaṃ siddhi vuttā tadavinābhāvato.
Evaṃ avikkhepena phalabhūtena kāraṇabhūtānaṃ saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayānaṃ siddhi
dassetabbā siyā assutavato sappurisūpanissayarahitassa ca tadabhāvato. Na hi vikkhittacitto tiādinā
samatthanavacanena pana avikkhepena kāraṇabhūtena sappurisūpanissayena ca phalabhūtassa
saddhammassavanassa siddhi dassitā. Ayaṃ panettha adhippāyo yutto siyā,
saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayā na ekantena avikkhepassa kāraṇaṃ bāhiraṅgattā, avikkhepo pana
sappurisūpanissayo viya saddhammassavanassa ekantakāraṇanti. Evampi avikkhepena
sappurisūpanissayasiddhijotanā na samatthitāva. No na samatthitā vikkhittacittānaṃ
sappurisapayirupāsanābhāvassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimaṃ phalena kāraṇassa siddhidassanaṃ
nadīpūrena viya upari vuṭṭhisabbhāvassa, dutiyaṃ kāraṇena phalassa siddhidassanaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ
ekantavassinā viya meghavuṭṭhānena vuṭṭhippavattiyā.
Bhagavato vacanassa atthabyañjanappabhedaparicchedavasena sakalasāsanasampattiogāhanākāro
niravasesaparahitapāripūritākāraṇanti vuttaṃ –‘‘evaṃ bhaddako ākāro’’ ti. Yasmā na hotīti sambandho.
Pacchimacakkadvayasampatti nti attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatāsaṅkhātaguṇadvayaṃ. Aparāparaṃ
vuttiyā cettha cakkabhāvo, caranti etehi sattā sampattibhavesūti vā. Ye sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘cattārimāni,
bhikkhave, cakkāni, yehi samannāgatānaṃ devamanussānaṃ catucakkaṃ vattatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 4.31).
Purimapacchimabhāvo cettha desanākkamavasena daṭṭhabbo. Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhiyāti
pacchimacakkadvayassa atthit āya. Sammāpaṇihitatto pubbe ca katapuñño suddhāsayo hoti
tadasiddhihetūnaṃ kilesānaṃ dūrībhāvatoti āha –‘‘āsayasuddhi siddhā hotī’’ ti. Tathā hi vuttaṃ –
‘‘sammāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ, seyyaso naṃ tato kare’’ti (dha. pa. 43), ‘‘katapuññosi tvaṃ, ānanda,
padh ānamanuyuñja, khippaṃ hohisi anāsavo’’ti (dī. ni. 2.207) ca. Tenevāha –‘‘āsayasuddhiyā
adhigamabyattisiddhī’’ ti. Payogasuddhiyāti yonisomanasikārapubbaṅgamassa
dhammassavanappayogassa visadabhāvena. Tathā cāha –‘‘āgamabyattisiddhī’’ ti, sabbassa vā
kāyavacīpayogassa niddosabhāvena. Parisuddhakāyavacīpayogo hi vippaṭisārābhāvato avikkhittacitto
pariyattiya ṃ visārado hotīti.
Nānappakārapaṭivedhadīpakenātiādinā atthabyañjanesu therassa evaṃ-saddasuta-saddānaṃ
asammohadīpanato catuppaṭisambhidāvasena atthayojanaṃ dasseti. Tattha
sotappabhedapaṭivedhadīpakenāti etena ayaṃ suta-saddo evaṃ-saddasannidhānato,
vakkham ānāpekkh āya v ā sāmaññeneva sotabbadhammavisesa ṃ ā masat īti dasseti. Manodi ṭṭ hikara ṇā na ṃ
pariyattidhamm āna ṃ anupekkhanasuppa ṭivedh ā visesato manasik ārappa ṭibaddh āti te vuttanayena
yonisomanasikāradīpakena evaṃ-saddena yojetvā, savanadhāraṇavacīparicayā pariyattidhammā visesena
sotāvadhānappaṭibaddhāti te avikkhepadīpakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sāsanasampattiyā
dhammassavane ussāhaṃ janeti. Tattha dhammāti pariyattidhammā. Manasā anupekkhitāti ‘‘idha sīlaṃ
kathitaṃ, idha samādhi, idha paññā, ettakā ettha anusandhayo’’tiādinā nayena manasā anu anu pekkhitā.
Diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhāti nijjhānakkhanti bhūtāya, ñātapariññāsaṅkhātāya vā diṭṭhiyā tattha tattha
vuttarūpārūpadhamme ‘‘iti rūpaṃ, ettakaṃ rūpa’’ntiādinā suṭṭhu vavatthapetvā paṭividdhā.
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visuṃ visuṃ yojitattā vuttaṃ. Asappurisabhūmi nti
akataññutaṃ, ‘‘idhekacco pāpabhikkhu tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano
dahatī’’ti (pārā. 195) evaṃ vuttaṃ anariyavohārāvatthaṃ. Sā eva anariyavohārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu
ca ānandattherassa ‘‘mamedaṃ vacana’’nti adhimānassa, mahākassapattherādīnañca tadāsaṅkāya abhāvato
asappurisabhūmisamatikkamādivacanaṃ niratthakanti? Nayidamevaṃ, ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’nti vadantena
ayampi attho vibhāvitoti dassanato. Keci pana ‘‘devatānaṃ parivitakkāpekkhaṃ tathāvacananti edisī
codanā anavakāsā’’ti vadanti. Tasmiṃ kira khaṇe ekaccānaṃ devatānaṃ evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi
‘‘bhagavā parinibbuto, ayañca āyasmā desanākusalo idāni dhammaṃ deseti, sakyakulappasuto tathāgatassa
bhātā cūḷapituputto, kiṃ nu kho sayaṃ sacchikataṃ dhammaṃ deseti, udāhu bhagavato eva vacanaṃ
yathāsuta’’nti, evaṃ tadāsaṅkitappakārato asappurisabhūmisamokkamādito atikkamādi vibhāvitanti.
Attano adahanto ti ‘‘mameda’’nti attani aṭṭhapento. Appetīti nidasseti.
Diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthesu yathārahaṃ satte netīti netti, dhammoyeva netti dhammanetti .
Daḷhataraniviṭṭhā vicikicchā kaṅkhā. Nātisaṃsappanaṃ matibhedamattaṃ vimati. Assaddhiyaṃ
vināseti bhagavatā bhāsitattā sammukhā cassa paṭiggahitattā khalitaduruttādiggahaṇadosābhāvato ca. Ettha
ca pañcamādayo tisso atthayojanā ākārādiatthesu aggahitavisesameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā dassitā, tato
par ā catasso ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vibhāvitā, pacchimā pana tisso yathākkamaṃ ākāratthaṃ
nidassanatthaṃ avadhāraṇatthañca evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā yojitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Eka-saddo aññaseṭṭhaasahāyasaṅkhādīsu dissati. Tathā hesa ‘‘sassato attā ca loko ca, idameva saccaṃ
moghamaññanti ittheke abhivadantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.27) aññatthe dissati, ‘‘cetaso ekodibhāva’’ntiādīsu
(dī. ni. 1.228; pārā. 11) seṭṭhe, ‘‘eko vūpakaṭṭho’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.405; 2.215; ma. ni. 1.80; saṃ. ni. 3.63;
cūḷava. 445) asahāye ‘‘ekova kho, bhikkhave, khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāyā’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 8.29)
saṅkhāyaṃ. Idhāpi saṅkhāyanti dassento āha –‘‘ekanti gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso’’ ti. Kālañca
samayañcāti yuttakālañca paccayasāmaggiñca. Khaṇoti okāso. Tathāgatuppādādiko hi
maggabrahmacariyassa okāso tappaccayappaṭilābhahetuttā. Khaṇo eva ca samayo. Yo khaṇoti ca samayoti
ca vuccati, so eko evāti hi attho. Mahāsamayo ti mahāsamūho. Samayopi kho ti sikkhāpadapūraṇassa
hetupi. Samayappavādake ti diṭṭhippavādake. Tattha hi nisinnā titthiyā attano attano samayaṃ pavadantīti.
Atthābhisamayāti hitappaṭilābhā. Abhisametabboti abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti
pīḷanādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvaṃ upanetvā vuttāni. Abhisamayassa vā paṭivedhassa
visayabhūto attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti tāneva tathā ekattena vuttāni. Tattha pīḷanaṃdukkhasaccassa
taṃsamaṅgino hiṃsanaṃ avipphārikatākaraṇaṃ. Santāpo dukkhadukkhatādivasena santapanaṃ
paridahana ṃ.
Tattha sahakārikāraṇe sanijjhaṃ sameti samavetīti samayo, samavāyo. Sameti samāgacchati ettha
maggabrahmacariyaṃ tadādhārapuggalehīti samayo, khaṇo. Sameti ettha, etena vā saṃgacchati satto,
sabhāvadhammo vā sahajātādīhi, uppādādīhi vāti samayo, kālo. Dhammappavattimattatāya atthato
abhūtopi hi kālo dhammappavattiyā adhikaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ viya ca kappanāmattasiddhena rūpena
voharīyatīti. Samaṃ, saha vā avayavānaṃ ayanaṃ pavatti avaṭṭhānanti samayo, samūho yathā
‘‘samudāyo’’ti. Avayavasahāvaṭṭhānameva hi samūhoti. Avasesapaccayānaṃ samāgame eti phalaṃ etasmā
uppajjati pavattati cāti samayo, hetu yathā ‘‘samudayo’’ti. Sameti saṃyojanabhāvato sambaddho eti attano
visaye pavattati, daḷhaggahaṇabhāvato vā saṃyuttā ayanti pavattanti sattā yathābhinivesaṃ etenāti samayo,
diṭṭhi. Diṭṭhisaṃyojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti. Samiti saṅgati samodhānanti samayo, paṭilābho.
Samassa yānaṃ, sammā vā yānaṃ apagamoti samayo, pahānaṃ. Abhimukhaṃ ñāṇena sammā etabbo
abhisametabboti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimukhabhāvena sammā eti gacchati
bujjhatīti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparītasabhāvāvabodho. Evaṃ tasmiṃ tasmiṃ atthe
samayasaddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samayasaddassa atthuddhāre abhisamayasaddassa udāharaṇaṃ
vuttanayena veditabbaṃ. Assāti samayasaddassa. Kālo attho samavāyādīnaṃ atthānaṃ idha asambhavato,
desadesakaparisānaṃ viya suttassa nidānabhāvena kālassa apadisitabbato ca.
Kasmā panettha aniyamitavaseneva kālo niddiṭṭho, na utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyametvāti āha –
‘‘tattha kiñcāpī’’ tiādi. Utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyamaṃ akatvā samayasaddassa vacane ayampi guṇo
laddho hotīti dassento ‘‘ye vā ime’’ tiādimāha. Sāmaññajotanā hi visese avatiṭṭhatīti. Tattha
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo devasikaṃ jhānasamāpattīhi vītināmanakālo, visesato sattasattāhāni.
Suppakāsāti dasasahassilokadhātuyā pakampanaobhāsapātubhāvādīhi pākaṭā. Yathāvuttabhedesu eva
samayesu ekadesaṃ pakārantarehi saṅgahetvā dassetuṃ ‘‘yo cāya’’ ntiādimāha. Tathā hi ñāṇakiccasamayo
attahitappaṭipattisamayo ca abhisambodhisamayo, ariyatuṇhībhāvasamayo
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo, karuṇākiccaparahitappaṭipattidhammikathāsamayo desanāsamayoyeva.
Karaṇavacanena niddeso katoti sambandho. Tatthāti abhidhammavinayesu. Tathāti bhummakaraṇehi.
Adhikaraṇattho ādhārattho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, kiriyāya kiriyantaralakkhaṇaṃ
bhāvenabhāvalakkhaṇaṃ. Tattha yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayaṃ paramatthato
avijjamānopi ādhārabhāvena paññāto taṅkhaṇappavattānaṃ tato pubbe parato ca abhāvato ‘‘pubbaṇhe jāto,
sāyanhe gacchatī’’ti ca ādīsu, samūho ca avayavavinimutto avijjamānopi kappanāmattasiddho avayavānaṃ
ādhārabhāvena paññāpīyati ‘‘rukkhe sākhā, yavarāsiyaṃ sambhūto’’tiādīsu, evaṃ idhāpīti dassento āha –
‘‘adhikaraṇaṃ…pe… dhammāna’’ nti. Yasmiṃ kāle, dhammapuñje vā kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ
uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃ eva kāle, dhammapuñje ca phassādayopi hontīti ayañhi tattha attho. Yathā ‘‘gāvīsu
duyhamānāsu gato, duddhāsu āgato’’ti dohanakiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhīyati, evaṃ idhāpi ‘‘yasmiṃ
samaye, tasmiṃ samaye’’ti ca vutte ‘‘satī’’ti ayamattho viññāyamāno eva hoti padatthassa
sattāvirahābhāvatoti samayassa sattākiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā, phassādīnaṃ bhavanakiriyā ca
lakkhīyatīti. Yasmiṃ samaye ti yasmiṃ navame khaṇe, yasmiṃ yonisomanasikārādihetumhi,
paccayasamav āye vā sati kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃyeva khaṇe hetumhi
paccayasamav āye ca phassādayopi hontīti ubhayattha samayasadde bhummaniddeso kato
lakkhaṇabhūtabhāvayuttoti dassento āha –‘‘khaṇa…pe… lakkhīyatī’’ ti.
Hetuattho karaṇattho ca sambhavati ‘‘annena vasati, ajjhenena vasati, pharasunā chindati, kudālena
khaṇatī’’tiādīsu viya. Vītikkamañhi sutvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā otiṇṇe vatthusmiṃ taṃ
puggala ṃ paṭipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca taṃ taṃ vatthuṃ otiṇṇakālaṃ anatikkamitvā teneva kālena
sikkhāpadāni paññāpento bhagavā viharati sikkhāpadapaññattihetuñca apekkhamāno tatiyapārājikādīsu
viya.
Accantameva ārambhato paṭṭhāya yāva desanāniṭṭhānaṃ parahitappaṭipattisaṅkhātena
karuṇāvihārena. Tadatthajotanattha nti accantasaṃyogatthajotanatthaṃ. Upayogavacananiddeso kato
yathā ‘‘māsaṃ ajjhetī’’ti. Porāṇā ti aṭṭhakathācariyā. Abhilāpamattabhedo ti vacanamattena viseso. Tena
suttavinayesu vibhattibyattayo katoti dasseti.
Idāni ‘‘bhagavā’’ti imassa atthaṃ dassento āha –‘‘bhagavāti garū’’ tiādi. Bhagavāti vacanaṃ
seṭṭha nti seṭṭhavācakaṃ vacanaṃ, seṭṭhaguṇasahacaraṇaṃ seṭṭhanti vuttaṃ. Atha vā vuccatīti vacanaṃ,
attho. Yasmā yo ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vacanena vacanīyo attho, so seṭṭhoti attho. Bhagavāti vacanamuttama nti
etthāpi eseva nayo. Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguṇayogato. Garukaraṇaṃ vā sātisayaṃ arahatīti
gāravayutto, gāravārahoti attho. Sippādisikkhāpakā garū honti, na ca gāravayuttā, ayaṃ pana tādiso na hoti,
tasmā garūti vatvā gāravayuttoti vuttanti keci. Vuttoyeva, na idha vattabbo visuddhimaggassa imissā
aṭṭhakathāya ekadesabhāvatoti adhippāyo.
Dhammasarīraṃ paccakkhaṃ karotīti ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto,
so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti (dī. ni. 2.216) vacanato dhammassa satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatīti katvā
vuttaṃ. Vajirasaṅghātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasarīrattā. Na hi bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci sakkā
antarāyo kātunti. Desan āsampatti ṃ niddisati vakkhamānassa sakalasuttassa evanti niddisanato.
Sāvakasampattiṃ niddisati paṭisambhidāpattena pañcasu ṭhānesu bhagavatā etadagge ṭhapitena mayā
mahāsāvakena sutaṃ, tañca kho mayā sutaṃ, na anussutikaṃ, na paramparābhatanti imassa atthassa
dīpanato. Kālasampattiṃ niddisati ‘‘bhagavā’’ti padassa sannidhāne payuttassa samayasaddassa kālassa
buddhuppādappaṭimaṇḍitabhāvadīpanato. Buddhuppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Tenetaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Kappakasāye kaliyuge, buddhuppādo aho mahacchariyaṃ;
Hutāvahamajjhe jātaṃ, samuditamakarandamaravinda’’nti. (dī. ni. ṭī. 1.1; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1
devatāsaṃyutta);
Bhagavāti desakasampattiṃ niddisati guṇavisiṭṭhasattuttamagarugāravādhivacanabhāvato.
Evaṃnāmake nagare ti kathaṃ panetaṃ nagaraṃ evaṃnāmakaṃ jātanti? Vuccate, yathā kākandassa
isino nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā nagarī kākandī, mākandassa nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā mākandī, kusambassa
nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā kosambīti vuccati, evaṃ savatthassa isino nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā nagarī sāvatthīti vuccati.
Evaṃ tāva akkharacintakā vadanti. Aṭṭhakathācariyā pana bhaṇanti – ‘‘yaṃ kiñci manussānaṃ
upabhogaparibhogaṃ, sabbamettha atthī’’ti sāvatthi. Satthasamāyoge ca ‘kiṃ bhaṇḍamatthī’ti pucchite
‘sabbamatthī’ti vacanamupādāya sāvatthi.
‘‘Sabbadā sabbūpakaraṇaṃ, sāvatthiyaṃ samohitaṃ;
Tasmā sabbamupādāya, sāvatthīti pavuccati. (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.14; khu. pā. aṭṭha.
5.maṅgalasuttavaṇṇanā; udā. aṭṭha. 5; paṭi. ma. 2.1.184);
‘‘Kosalānaṃ puraṃ rammaṃ, dassaneyyaṃ manoramaṃ;
Dasahi saddehi avivittaṃ, annapānasamāyutaṃ.
‘‘Vuddhiṃ vepullataṃ pattaṃ, iddhaṃ phītaṃ manoramaṃ;
Āḷakamandāva devānaṃ, sāvatthipuramuttama’’nti. (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.14; khu. pā. aṭṭha.
5.maṅgalasuttavaṇṇanā);
Avisesenāti na visesena, vihārabhāvasāmaññenāti attho. Iriyāpathavihāro…pe… vihāresūti
iriyāpathavihāro dibbavihāro brahmavihāro ariyavihāroti etesu catūsu vihāresu. Samaṅgiparidīpana nti
samaṅgibhāvaparidīpanaṃ. Eta nti viharatīti etaṃ padaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ ‘‘idhekacco gihisaṃsaṭṭho viharati
sahanandī sahasokī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 4.241) iriyāpathavihāre āgataṃ, ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi … paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādīsu (dha. sa. 499; vibha. 624)
dibbavihāre, ‘‘so mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatī’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.556; 3.308; ma. ni.
1.77, 459, 509; 2.309, 315, 451, 471; 3.230, vibha. 642, 643) brahmavihāre, ‘‘so khohaṃ, aggivessana,
tassāyeva kathāya pariyosāne tasmiṃyeva purimasmiṃ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi
sannisādemi ekodiṃ karomi, samādahāmi, yena sudaṃ niccakappaṃ viharāmī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.387)
ariyavihāre.
Tattha iriyanaṃ pavattanaṃ iriyā, kāyappayogo. Tassā pavattanūpāyabhāvato ṭhānādi iriyāpatho .
Ṭhānasamaṅgī vā hi kāyena kiñci kareyya gamanādīsu aññatarasamaṅgī vā. Atha vā iriyati pavattati etena
attabhāvo, kāyakiccaṃ vāti iriyā, tassā pavattiyā upāyabhāvato pathoti iriyāpatho, ṭhānādi eva. So ca atthato
gatinivattiādiākārena pavatto catusantatirūpappabandho eva. Viharaṇaṃ, viharati etenāti vā vihāro . Divi
bhavo dibbo, tattha bahulappavattiyā brahmapārisajjādidevaloke bhavoti attho. Tattha yo dibbānubhāvo,
tadatthāya saṃvattatīti vā dibbo, abhiññābhinīhāravasena mahāgatikattā vā dibbo, dibbo ca so vihāro cāti
dibbavihāro, catasso rūpāvacarasamāpattiyo. Arūpasamāpattiyopi ettheva saṅgahaṃ gacchanti.
Brahmānaṃ, brahmāno vā vihārā brahmavihārā,catasso appamaññāyo. Ariyo, ariyānaṃ vā vihāro
ariyavihāro, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni. So hi ekaṃ iriyāpathabādhana ntiādi yadipi bhagavā ekenapi
iriyāpathena cirataraṃ kālaṃ attabhāvaṃ pavattetuṃ sakkoti, tathāpi upādinnakasarīrassa ayaṃ sabhāvoti
dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Yasmā vā bhagavā yattha katthaci vasanto veneyyānaṃ dhammaṃ desento
nānāsam āpatt īhi ca k āla ṃ vītin āmento vasat īti satt āna ṃ attano ca vividhahitasukha ṃ harati upaneti
uppādeti, tasmā vividhaṃ haratīti viharatīti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Jetassa rājakumārassāti ettha attano paccatthikajanaṃ jinātīti jeto. Sotasaddo viya hi kattusādhano
jetasaddo. Atha v ā raññā pasenadikosalena attano paccatthikajane jite jātoti jeto. Rañño hi jayaṃ āropetvā
kumāro jitavāti jetoti vutto. Maṅgalakāmatāya vā tassa evaṃnāmameva katanti jeto. Maṅgalakāmatāya hi
jeyyoti etasmi ṃ atthe jetoti vuttaṃ. Vitthāro panātiādinā ‘‘anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme’’ti ettha sudatto nāma
so, gahapati, mātāpitūhi katanāmavasena, sabbakāmasamiddhatāya pana vigatamaccheratāya
karuṇādiguṇasamaṅgitāya ca niccakālaṃ anāthānaṃ piṇḍamadāsi. Tena anāthapiṇḍikoti saṅkhaṃ gato.
Āramanti ettha pāṇino, visesena vā pabbajitāti ārāmo, tassa pupphaphalādisobhāya
nātidūranaccāsannatādipañcavidhasenāsanaṅgasampattiyā ca tato tato āgamma ramanti abhiramanti,
anukkaṇṭhitā hutvā nivasantīti attho. Vuttappakārāya vā sampattiyā tattha tattha gatepi attano
abbhantaraṃyeva ānetvā rametīti ārāmo. So hi anāthapiṇḍikena gahapatinā jetassa rājakumārassa hatthato
aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi santhārena kiṇitvā aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi senāsanāni kārāpetvā
aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi vihāramahaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā evaṃ catupaññāsahiraññakoṭipariccāgena
buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa niyyātito, tasmā ‘‘anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo’’ti vuccatīti imamatthaṃ
nidasseti.
Tatthāti ‘‘ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme’’ti yaṃ
vuttaṃ vākyaṃ, tattha. Siyāti kassaci evaṃ parivitakko siyā, vakkhamānākārena kadāci codeyya vāti attho.
Atha tattha viharatīti yadi jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme viharati. Na vattabba nti nānāṭhānabhūtattā
sāvatthijetavanānaṃ, ‘‘ekaṃ samaya’’nti ca vuttattāti adhippāyo. Idāni codako tameva attano adhippāyaṃ
‘‘na hi sakkā’’ tiādinā vivarati. Itaro sabbametaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ ajānantena tayā vuttanti dassento ‘‘na
kho panetaṃ evaṃ daṭṭhabba’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha eta nti ‘‘sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa
ārāme’’ti etaṃ vacanaṃ. Eva nti ‘‘yadi tāva bhagavā’’tiādinā yaṃ taṃ bhavatā coditaṃ, taṃ atthato evaṃ
na kho pana daṭṭhabbaṃ, na ubhayattha apubbaṃ acarimaṃ vihāradassanatthanti attho. Idāni attanā
yathādhippetaṃ aviparītamatthaṃ, tassa ca paṭikacceva vuttabhāvaṃ, tena ca appaṭividdhataṃ pakāsento
‘‘nanu avocumha…pe… jetavane’’ ti āha. Evampi ‘‘jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme viharati’’cceva
vattabbaṃ, na ‘‘sāvatthiya’’nti codanaṃ manasi katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘gocaragāmanidassanattha’’ ntiādi.
Avassañcettha gocaragāmakittanaṃ kattabbaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ yathā jetavanādikittanaṃ
pabbajit ānuggahakaraṇādianekappayojanaṃ, evaṃ gocaragāmakittanampi
gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇādivividhapayojananti dassento ‘‘sāvatthivacanenā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha
paccayaggaha ṇena upasaṅkamapayirupāsanānaṃ okāsadānena dhammadesanāya saraṇesu sīlesu ca
pati ṭṭhāpanena yathūpanissayaṃ uparivisesādhigamāvahanena ca gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇaṃ,
uggahaparipucchānaṃ kammaṭṭhānānuyogassa ca anurūpavasanaṭṭhānapariggahenettha
pabbajitānuggahakaraṇaṃveditabbaṃ. Karuṇāya upagamanaṃ,na lābhādinimittaṃ. Paññāya
apagamanaṃ,na virodhādinimittanti upagamanāpagamanānaṃ nirupakkilesataṃ vibhāveti.
Dhammikasukhaṃnāma anavajjasukhaṃ. Devatānaṃ upakārabahulatājanavivittatāya.
Pacurajanavivittañhi ṭhānaṃ devā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññanti. Tadatthaparinipphādana nti
lokatthanipphādanaṃ, buddhakiccasampādananti attho. Evamādināti ādi -saddena sāvatthikittanena
rūpakāyassa anuggaṇhanaṃ dasseti, jetavanādikittanena dhammakāyassa. Tathā purimena
par ādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ, dutiyena attādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ. Purimena vā karuṇākiccaṃ, itarena
paññ ākiccaṃ. Purimena cassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ, pacchimena paramāya upekkhāya
samannāgamaṃ dīpeti. Bhagavā hi sabbasatte paramāya anukampāya anukampati, na ca tattha
sinehadosānupatito paramupekkhakabhāvato. Upekkhako ca na parahitasukhakaraṇe appossukko
mahākāruṇikabhāvato. Tassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokanāthatā, upekkhakatāya attanāthatā.
Tathā hesa bodhisattabhūto mahākaruṇāya sañcoditamānaso sakalalokahitāya ussukkamāpanno
mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya tadatthanipphādanatthaṃ puññañāṇasambhāre sampādento aparimitaṃ kālaṃ
anappakaṃ dukkhamanubhosi, upekkhakatāya sammā patitehi dukkhehi na vikampitatā. Mahākāruṇikatāya
saṃsārābhimukhatā, upekkhakatāya tato nibbindanā. Tathā upekkhakatāya nibbānābhimukhatā,
mahākāruṇikatāya tadadhigamo. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ ahiṃsāpanaṃ, upekkhakatāya sayaṃ
parehi abh āyana ṃ. Mah ākāru ṇikat āya para ṃ rakkhato attano rakkha ṇaṃ, upekkhakat āya att āna ṃ
rakkhato paresaṃ rakkhaṇaṃ. Tenassa attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catutthapuggalabhāvo siddho hoti. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya saccādhiṭṭhānassa ca cāgādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūrī, upekkhakatāya upasamādhiṭṭhānassa
ca paññādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūrī. Evaṃ purisuddhāsayappayogassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva
rajjasampadādibhavasampattiyā upagamanaṃ, upekkhakatāya tiṇāyapi amaññamānassa tato apagamanaṃ.
Iti suvisuddhaupagamāpagamassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva dānavasena sampattīnaṃ
pariccajan ā, upekkhakatāya cassa phalassa attano apaccāsīsanā. Evaṃ samudāgamanato paṭṭhāya
acchariyabbhutaguṇasamannāgatassa mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ hitasukhatthaṃ atidukkarakāritā,
upekkhakatāya kāyampi analaṅkāritā.
Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya carimattabhāve jiṇṇāturamatadassanena sañjātasaṃvego, upekkhakatāya
uḷāresu devabhogasadisesu bhogesu nirapekkho mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhami. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya
‘‘kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ loko āpanno’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 2.57; saṃ. ni. 2.4, 10) karuṇāmukheneva vipassanārambho,
upekkhakatāya buddhabhūtassa satta sattāhāni vivekasukheneva vītināmanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya
dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā dhammadesanāya appossukkanaṃ āpajjitvāpi mahābrahmuno
ajjhesanāpadesena okāsakaraṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya pañcavaggiyādiveneyyānaṃ ananurūpasamudācārepi
anaññathābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya katthaci paṭighātābhāvenassa sabbattha amittasaññābhāvo,
upekkhakatāya katthacipi anurodhābhāvena sabbattha sinehasanthavābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ
pas ādanā, upekkhakatāya pasannākārehi na vikampanā. Mahākāruṇikatāya dhammānurāgābhāvena tattha
ācariyamuṭṭhiabhāvo, upekkhakatāya sāvakānurāgābhāvena parivāraparikammatābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya
dhammaṃ desetuṃ parehi saṃsaggamupagacchatopi upekkhakatāya na tattha abhirati. Mahākāruṇikatāya
gāmādīnaṃ āsannaṭṭhāne vasatopi upekkhakatāya araññaṭṭhāne eva viharaṇaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘purimenassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ dīpetī’’ ti.
Ta nti tatrāti padaṃ. ‘‘Desakālaparidīpana’’nti ye desakālā idha viharaṇakiriyāvisesanabhāvena vuttā,
tesaṃ paridīpananti dassento ‘‘yaṃ samayaṃ…pe… dīpetī’’ ti āha. Taṃ-saddo hi vuttassa atthassa
pa ṭiniddeso, tasmā idha kālassa desassa vā paṭiniddeso bhavitumarahati, na aññassa. Ayaṃ tāva tatra-
saddassa paṭiniddesabhāve atthavibhāvanā. Yasmā pana īdisesu ṭhānesu tatra-saddo
dhammadesanāvisiṭṭhaṃ desakālañca vibhāveti, tasmā vuttaṃ –‘‘bhāsitabbayutte vā desakāle dīpetī’’ ti.
Tena tatrāti yatra bhagavā dhammadesanatthaṃ bhikkhū ālapati bhāsati, tādise dese, kāle vāti attho. Na
hītiādinā tamevatthaṃ samattheti. Nanu ca yattha ṭhito bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’tiādinā bāhiyassa
dhammadesanaṃ paṭikkhipi, tattheva antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhito tassa dhammaṃ desesīti? Saccametaṃ,
adesetabbakāle adesanāya idaṃ udāharaṇaṃ. Tenevāha –‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’ ti.
Yaṃ pana tattha vuttaṃ – ‘‘antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhā’’ti, tampi tassa akālabhāvasseva pariyāyena
dassanatthaṃ vuttaṃ. Tassa hi tadā addhānaparissamena rūpakāye akammaññatā ahosi, balavapītivegena
nāmakāye. Tadubhayassa vūpasamaṃ āgamento papañcaparihāratthaṃ bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho’’ti pariyāyena
pa ṭikkhipi. Adesetabbadese adesanāya pana udāharaṇaṃ ‘‘atha kho bhagavā maggā okkamma
aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi (saṃ. ni. 2.154), vihārapacchāyāyaṃ paññatte āsane nisīdī’’ti (dī. ni.
1.363) ca evamādikaṃ idha ādisaddena saṅgahitaṃ. ‘‘Atha kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe nesādo idha
pāpāni kammāni karitvā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.251) padapūraṇamatte kho-saddo, ‘‘dukkhaṃ kho agāravo
viharati appatisso’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.21) avadhāraṇe, ‘‘kittāvatā nu kho, āvuso, satthu pavivittassa viharato
sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.31) ādikālatthe, vākyārambheti attho. Tattha
padap ūraṇena vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ kataṃ hoti, ādikālatthena vākyassa upaññāsamattaṃ.
Avadhāraṇatthena pana niyamadassanaṃ, tasmā āmantesi evāti āmantane niyamo dassito hoti.
Bhagavāti lokagarudīpana nti kasmā vuttaṃ, nanu pubbepi bhagavāsaddassa attho vuttoti? Yadipi
vutto, taṃ panassa yathāvutte ṭhāne viharaṇakiriyāya kattu visesadassanatthaṃ kataṃ, na āmantanakiriyāya,
idha pana āmantanakiriyāya, tasmā tadatthaṃ puna ‘‘bhagavā’’ti pāḷiyaṃ vuttanti tassatthaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’nti āha. Tena lokagarubhāvato tadanurūpaṃ paṭipattiṃ patthento attano
santikaṃ upagatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ te āmantesīti dasseti.
Kathāsavanayuttapuggalavacana nti vakkhamānāya cittapariyādānadesanāya
savanayoggapuggalavacanaṃ. Catūsupi parisāsu bhikkhū eva edisānaṃ desanānaṃ visesena bhājanabhūtāti
sātisaya ṃ sāsanasampa ṭigg āhakabh āvadassanattha ṃ idha bhikkhuggaha ṇanti dassetv ā id āni
saddatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘apicā’’tiādimāha. Tattha bhikkhakoti bhikkhūti bhikkhanadhammatāya bhikkhūti
attho. Bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagato ti buddhādīhi ajjhupagataṃ bhikkhācariyaṃ, uñchācariyaṃ,
ajjhupagatattā anuṭṭhitattā bhikkhu. Yo hi appaṃ vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so kasigorakkhādijīvikākappanaṃ hitvā liṅgasampaṭicchaneneva bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatattā bhikkhu, parappaṭibaddhajīvikattā vā vihāramajjhe kājabhattaṃ bhuñjamānopi
bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatoti bhikkhu, piṇḍiyālopabhojanaṃ nissāya pabbajjāya ussāhajātattā vā
bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatoti bhikkhūti evamettha attho daṭṭhabbo. Ādinā nayenāti
‘‘chinnabhinnapaṭadharoti bhikkhu, bhindati pāpake akusale dhammeti bhikkhu, bhinnattā pāpakānaṃ
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhikkhū’’tiādinā (vibha. 510) vibhaṅge āgatanayena. Ñāpane ti avabodhane,
pa ṭivedaneti attho.
Bhikkhanasīlatāti bhikkhanena jīvanasīlatā, na kasivāṇijjādinā jīvanasīlatā. Bhikkhanadhammatāti
‘‘uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhantī’’ti (jā. 1.7.59) evaṃ vuttā bhikkhanasabhāvatā, na yācanakohaññasabhāvatā.
Bhikkhane sādhukāritāti ‘‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyyā’’ti (dha. pa. 168) vacanaṃ anussaritvā tattha
appamajjanā. Atha vā sīlaṃnāma pakatisabhāvo, idha pana tadadhiṭṭhānaṃ. Dhammo ti vataṃ.
Sādhukāritāti sakkaccakāritā ādarakiriyā. Hīnādhikajanasevita nti ye bhikkhubhāve ṭhitāpi
jātimadādivasena uddhatā unnaḷā, ye ca gihibhāve paresaṃ adhikabhāvampi anupagatattā bhikkhācariyaṃ
paramak āruññataṃ maññanti, tesaṃ ubhayesampi yathākkamaṃ ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanena hīnajanehi
daliddehi paramakāruññataṃ pattehi parakulesu bhikkhācariyāya jīvikaṃ kappentehi sevitaṃ vuttiṃ
pak āsento uddhatabhāvaniggahaṃ karoti. Adhikajanehi uḷārabhogakhattiyakulādito pabbajitehi
buddhādīhi ājīvavisodhanatthaṃ sevitaṃ vuttiṃ pakāsento dīnabhāvaniggahaṃ karotīti yojetabbaṃ. Yasmā
‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanaṃ āmantanabhāvato abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ, pakaraṇato sāmatthiyato ca sussusājananaṃ
sakkaccasavanamanasikāraniyojanañca hoti, tasmā tamatthaṃ dassento ‘‘bhikkhavoti iminā’’tiādimāha.
Tattha sādhukaṃ savanamanasikāre ti sādhukasavane sādhukamanasikāre ca. Kathaṃ pana pavattitā
savanādayo sādhukaṃ pavattitā hontīti? ‘‘Addhā imāya sammāpaṭipattiyā sakalasāsanasampatti hatthagatā
bhavissatī’’ti ādaragāravayogena kathādīsu aparibhavādinā ca. Vuttañhi ‘‘pañcahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi
samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
Katamehi pañcahi? Kathaṃ na paribhoti, kathitaṃ na paribhoti, na attānaṃ paribhoti, avikkhittacitto
dhammaṃ suṇāti ekaggacitto, yoniso ca manasikaroti. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi dhammehi
samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammatta’’nti (a. ni.
5.151). Tenevāha –‘‘sādhukaṃ savanamanasikārāyattā hi sāsanasampattī’’ti.
Pubbe sabbaparisāsādhāraṇattepi bhagavato dhammadesanāya ‘‘jeṭṭhaseṭṭhā’’tiādinā bhikkhūnaṃ eva
āmantane kāraṇaṃ dassetvā idāni bhikkhū āmantetvāva dhammadesanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘kimatthaṃ pana bhagavā’’ti codanaṃ samuṭṭhāpeti. Tattha aññaṃ cintentāti aññavihitā.
Vikkhittacittāti asamāhitacittā. Dhammaṃ paccavekkhantāti hiyyo tato paraṃ divasesu vā
sutadhammaṃ pati pati manasā avekkhantā. Bhikkhū āmantetvā dhamme desiyamāne ādito paṭṭhāya
desanaṃ sallakkhetuṃ sakkontīti imamatthaṃ byatirekamukhena dassetuṃ ‘‘te anāmantetvā’’tiādi
vuttaṃ.
Bhikkhavo ti cettha sandhivasena i-kāralopo daṭṭhabbo. Bhikkhavo itīti ayaṃ iti-saddo
hetuparisamāpanādiatthapadatthavipariyāyapakārāvadhāraṇanidassanādianekatthappabhedo. Tathā hesa
‘‘ruppatīti kho, bhikkhave, tasmā rūpanti vuccatī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 3.79) hetvatthe dissati. ‘‘Tasmātiha me,
bhikkhave, dhammadāyādā bhavatha, mā āmisadāyādā. Atthi me tumhesu anukampā. Kinti me sāvakā
dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ, no āmisadāyādā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.19) parisamāpane. ‘‘Iti vā iti evarūpā
naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.13) ādiatthe. ‘‘Māgaṇḍiyoti tassa brāhmaṇassa
saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmaṃ nāmakammaṃ nāmadheyyaṃ nirutti byañjanamabhilāpo’’tiādīsu
(mahāni. 73, 75) padatthavipariyāye. ‘‘Iti kho, bhikkhave, sappaṭibhayo bālo, appaṭibhayo paṇḍito,
saupaddavo bālo, anupaddavo paṇḍito, saupasaggo bālo, anupasaggo paṇḍito’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.124)
pak āre. ‘‘Atthi idappaccayā jarāmaraṇanti puṭṭhena satā, ‘ānanda, atthī’tissa vacanīyaṃ. ‘Kiṃ paccayā
jarāmaraṇa’nti iti ce vadeyya. Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ iccassa vacanīya’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 2.96) avadhāraṇe.
‘‘Atthīti kho, kaccāna, ayameko anto, natthīti kho, kaccāna, ayaṃ dutiyo anto’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 2.15; saṃ.
ni. 3.90) nidassane. Idh āpi nidassane eva da ṭṭhabbo. Bhikkhavoti hi āmantan ākāro. Tamesa iti-saddo
nidasseti ‘‘bhikkhavoti āmantesī’’ti. Iminā nayena ‘‘bhaddante’’tiādīsupi yathārahaṃ iti-saddassa attho
veditabbo. Pubbe ‘‘bhagavā āmantesī’’ti vuttattā ‘‘bhagavato paccassosu’’nti idha ‘‘bhagavato’’ti
sāmivacanaṃ āmantanameva sambandhiantaraṃ apekkhatīti iminā adhippāyena ‘‘bhagavato āmantanaṃ
paṭiassosu’’nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Bhagavato’’ti pana idaṃ paṭissavasambandhena sampadānavacanaṃ yathā
‘‘devadattāya paṭissuṇotī’’ti. Yaṃ nidānaṃ bhāsitanti sambandho. Imassa suttassa sukhāvagāhaṇattha nti
kamalakuvalayujjalavimalasādurasasalilāya pokkharaṇiyā sukhāvataraṇatthaṃ
nimmalasilātalaracanāvilāsasobhitaratanasopānaṃ
vippakiṇṇamuttātalasadisavālukācuṇṇapaṇḍarabhūmibhāgaṃ titthaṃ viya
suvibhattabhittivicitravedikāparikkhittassa nakkhattapathaṃ phusitukāmatāya viya
pa ṭivijambhitasamussayassa pāsādavarassa sukhārohanatthaṃ
dantamayasaṇhamuduphalakañcanalatāvinaddhamaṇigaṇappabhāsamudayujjalasobhaṃ sopānaṃ viya
suvaṇṇavalayanūpurādisaṅghaṭṭanasaddasammissitassa
kathitahasitamadhurassaragehajanavijambhitavicaritassa uḷāraissariyavibhavasobhitassa mahāgharassa
sukhappavesanatthaṃ suvaṇṇarajatamaṇimuttāpavāḷādijutivissaravijjotitasuppatiṭṭhitavisāladvārabāhaṃ
mahādvāraṃ viya ca atthabyañjanasampannassa buddhānaṃ desanāñāṇagambhīrabhāvasaṃsūcakassa
imassa suttassa sukhāvagāhatthaṃ.
Etthāha – ‘‘kimatthaṃ pana dhammavinayasaṅgahe kayiramāne nidānavacanaṃ, nanu bhagavatā
bhāsitavacanasseva saṅgaho kātabbo’’ti? Vuccate, desanāya
ṭhitiasammosasaddheyyabhāvasampādanatthaṃ. Kāladesadesakanimittaparisāpadesehi upanibandhitvā
ṭhapitā hi desanā ciraṭṭhitikā hoti asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca. Desakālakattuhetunimittehi
upanibaddho viya vohāravinicchayo. Teneva ca āyasmatā mahākassapena ‘‘cittapariyādānasuttaṃ, āvuso
ānanda, kattha bhāsita’’ntiādinā desādipucchāsu katāsu tāsaṃ vissajjanaṃ karontena
dhammabhaṇḍāgārikena ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādinā imassa suttassa nidānaṃ bhāsitaṃ. Apica
satthusampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ. Tathāgatassa hi bhagavato
pubbacara ṇānumānāgamatakkābhāvato sammāsambuddhabhāvasiddhi. Na hi sammāsambussa
pubbacara ṇādīhi attho atthi sabbattha appaṭihatañāṇacāratāya ekappamāṇattā ca ñeyyadhammesu. Tathā
ācariyamuṭṭhidhammamacchariyasāsanasāvakānānurāgābhāvato khīṇāsavabhāvasiddhi. Na hi sabbaso
khīṇāsavassa te sambhavantīti suvisuddhassa parānuggahappavatti. Evaṃ desakasaṃkilesabhūtānaṃ
diṭṭhisīlasampadādūsakānaṃ avijjātaṇhānaṃ accantābhāvasaṃsūcakehi
ñāṇappahānasampadābhibyañjanakehi ca sambuddhavisuddhabhāvehi purimavesārajjadvayasiddhi, tato ca
antarāyikaniyyānikadhammesu sammohābhāvasiddhito pacchimavesārajjadvayasiddhīti bhagavato
catuvesārajjasamannāgamo attahitaparahitappaṭipatti ca nidānavacanena pakāsitā hoti. Tattha tattha
sampattaparisāya ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ ṭhānuppattikappaṭibhānena dhammadesanādīpanato, idha pana
rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ ṭhānuppattikappaṭibhānena dhammadesanādīpanatoti
yojetabbaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘satthusampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacana’’nti.
Tathā sāsanasampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ. Ñāṇakaruṇāpariggahitasabbakiriyassa hi
bhagavato natthi niratthakā paṭipatti, attahitatthā vā. Tasmā paresaṃ eva atthāya pavattasabbakiriyassa
sammāsambuddhassa sakalampi kāyavacīmanokammaṃ yathāpavattaṃ vuccamānaṃ
diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthehi yathārahaṃ sattānaṃ anusāsanaṭṭhena sāsanaṃ, na kapparacanā.
Tayidaṃ satthucaritaṃ kāladesadesakaparisāpadesehi saddhiṃ tattha tattha nidānavacanehi yathārahaṃ
pak āsīyati. ‘‘Idha pana rūpagarukānaṃ puggalāna’’ntiādi sabbaṃ purimasadisameva. Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘sāsanasampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacana’’nti. Apica satthuno pamāṇabhāvappakāsanena vacanena
sāsanassa pamāṇabhāvadassanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ, tañca desakappamāṇabhāvadassanaṃ heṭṭhā
vuttanayānusārena ‘‘bhagavā’’ti ca iminā padena vibhāvitanti veditabbaṃ. Bhagavāti hi tathāgatassa
rāgadosamohādisabbakilesamaladuccaritadosappahānadīpanena vacanena
anaññasādhāraṇasuparisuddhañāṇakaruṇādiguṇavisesayogaparidīpanena tato eva
sabbasattuttamabhāvadīpanena ayamattho sabbathā pakāsito hotīti. Idamettha nidānavacanappayojanassa
mukhamattanidassanaṃ.
Nikkhittass āti desitassa. Desan ā hi desetabbassa s īlādiatthassa veneyyasantānesu nikkhipanato
‘‘nikkhepo’’ti vuccati. Suttanikkhepa ṃ vic āretv āva vuccam ānā pāka ṭā hotīti sāmaññato bhagavato
desanāya samuṭṭhānassa vibhāgaṃ dassetvā ‘‘etthāyaṃ desanā evaṃsamuṭṭhānā’’ti desanāya samuṭṭhāne
dassite suttassa sammadeva nidānaparijānanena vaṇṇanāya suviññeyyattā vuttaṃ. Tattha yathā
anekasataanekasahassabhedānipi suttantāni saṃkilesabhāgiyādipaṭṭhānanayavasena soḷasavidhataṃ
nātivattanti, evaṃ attajjhāsayādisuttanikkhepavasena catubbidhabhāvanti āha –‘‘cattāro hi
suttanikkhepā’’ti. Ettha ca yathā attajjhāsayassa aṭṭhuppattiyā ca parajjhāsayapucchāhi saddhiṃ
saṃsaggabhedo sambhavati ‘‘attajjhāsayo ca parajjhāsayo ca, attajjhāsayo ca pucchāvasiko ca,
aṭṭhuppattiko ca parajjhāsayo ca, aṭṭhuppattiko ca pucchāvasiko cā’’ti ajjhāsayapucchānusandhisabbhāvato,
evaṃ yadipi aṭṭhuppattiyā attajjhāsayenapi saṃsaggabhedo sambhavati, attajjhāsayādīhi pana purato ṭhitehi
aṭṭhuppattiyā saṃsaggo natthīti na idha niravaseso vitthāranayo sambhavatīti ‘‘cattāro suttanikkhepā’’ti
vuttaṃ. Tadantogadhattā vā sesanikkhepānaṃ mūlanikkhepavasena cattārova dassitā. Yathādassanañhettha
ayaṃ saṃsaggabhedo gahetabboti.
Tatrāyaṃ vacanattho –nikkhipīyatīti nikkhepo, suttaṃ eva nikkhepo suttanikkhepo . Atha vā
nikkhipanaṃ nikkhepo, suttassa nikkhepo suttanikkhepo, suttadesanāti attho. Attano ajjhāsayo
attajjhāsayo, so assa atthi kāraṇabhūtoti attajjhāsayo . Attano ajjhāsayo etassāti vā attajjhāsayo.
Parajjhāsayepi eseva nayo. Pucchāya vaso pucchāvaso, so etassa atthīti pucchāvasiko .
Suttadesanāvatthubhūtassa atthassa uppatti atthuppatti, atthuppattiyeva aṭṭhuppatti ttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ
katvā. Sā etassa atthīti aṭṭhuppattiko . Atha vā nikkhipīyati suttaṃ etenāti suttanikkhepo, attajjhāsayādi
eva. Etasmiṃ atthavikappe attano ajjhāsayo attajjhāsayo . Paresaṃ ajjhāsayo parajjhāsayo . Pucchīyatīti
pucch ā, pucchitabbo attho. Pucchāvasena pavattaṃ dhammappaṭiggāhakānaṃ vacanaṃ pucchāvasikaṃ,
tadeva nikkhepasaddāpekkhāya pulliṅgavasena vuttaṃ –‘‘pucchāvasiko’’ti. Tathā aṭṭhuppatti eva
aṭṭhuppattiko ti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Apicettha paresaṃ indriyaparipākādikāraṇanirapekkhattā attajjhāsayassa visuṃ suttanikkhepabhāvo
yutto kevalaṃ attano ajjhāsayeneva dhammatantiṭṭhapanatthaṃ pavattitadesanattā.
Parajjhāsayapucchāvasikānaṃ pana paresaṃ ajjhāsayapucchānaṃ desanāpavattihetubhūtānaṃ uppattiyaṃ
pavattitānaṃ kathamaṭṭhuppattiyā anavarodho, pucchāvasikaaṭṭhuppattikānaṃ vā parajjhāsayānurodhena
pavattitānaṃ kathaṃ parajjhāsaye anavarodhoti? Na codetabbametaṃ. Paresañhi
abhinīhāraparipucchādivinimuttasseva suttadesanākāraṇuppādassa aṭṭhuppattibhāvena gahitattā
parajjh āsayapucchāvasikānaṃ visuṃ gahaṇaṃ. Tathā hi brahmajāladhammadāyādasuttādīnaṃ
vaṇṇāvaṇṇaāmisuppādādidesanānimittaṃ ‘‘aṭṭhuppattī’’ti vuccati. Paresaṃ pucchaṃ vinā ajjhāsayaṃ eva
nimittaṃ katvā desito parajjhāsayo, pucchāvasena desito pucchāvasikoti pākaṭoyamatthoti. Attano
ajjhāsayeneva kathesīti dhammatantiṭṭhapanatthaṃ kathesi. Vimuttiparipācanīyā dhammā
saddhindriyādayo. Ajjhāsaya nti adhimuttiṃ. Khantinti diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiṃ. Mana nti paññatticittaṃ.
Abhinīhāra nti paṇidhānaṃ. Bujjhanabhāva nti bujjhanasabhāvaṃ, paṭivijjhanākāraṃ vā.
Rūpagarukāna nti pañcasu ārammaṇesu rūpārammaṇagarukā rūpagarukā. Cittena rūpaninnā rūpapoṇā
rūpapabbhārā rūpadassanappasutā rūpena ākaḍḍhitahadayā, tesaṃ rūpagarukānaṃ.
Paṭisedhattho ti paṭikkhepattho. Kassa pana paṭikkhepatthoti? Kiriyāpadhānañhi vākyaṃ, tasmā ‘‘na
samanupassāmī’’ti samanupassanākiriyāpaṭisedhattho. Tenāha –‘‘imassa pana padassā’’tiādi. Yo paro na
hoti, so attāti lokasamaññāmattasiddhaṃ sattasantānaṃ sandhāya – ‘‘aha’’nti satthā vadati, na
bāhirakaparikappitaṃ ahaṃkāravisayaṃ ahaṃkārassa bodhimūleyeva samucchinnattā.
Lokasamaññānatikkamantā eva hi buddhānaṃ lokiye visaye desanāpavatti. Bhikkhave ti ālapane kāraṇaṃ
heṭṭhā vuttameva. Aññanti apekkhāsiddhattā aññatthassa ‘‘idāni vattabbaitthirūpato añña’’nti āha.
Ekampi rūpa nti ekaṃ vaṇṇāyatanaṃ. Samaṃ visamaṃ sammā yāthāvato anu anu passatīti
samanupassanā,ñāṇaṃ. Saṃkilissanavasena anu anu passatīti samanupassanā,diṭṭhi. No niccato ti ettha
iti-saddo ādiattho, evamādikoti attho. Tena ‘‘dukkhato samanupassatī’’ti evamādīni saṅgaṇhāti.
Olokentopīti devamanussavimānakapparukkhamaṇikanakādigatāni rūpāni anavasesaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇena
olokentopi. Sāmaññavacanopi yaṃ-saddo ‘‘ekarūpampī’’ti rūpassa adhigatattā rūpavisayo icchitoti ‘‘yaṃ
rūpa’’nti vuttaṃ. Tathā purisasaddo pariyādiyitabbacittapuggalavisayoti rūpagarukassāti visesitaṃ.
Gahaṇaṃ‘‘khepana’’nti ca adhippetaṃ, pariyādānañca uppattinivāraṇanti āha –
‘‘catubh ūmakakusalacitta ’’nti. Tañhi rūpa ṃ tādisassa parittakusalassapi uppattiṃ niv āreti, kima ṅga ṃ
pana mahaggatānuttaracittass āti lokuttarakusalacittassapi uppattiy ā niv āra ṇaṃ hotu ṃ samattha ṃ,
lokiyakusaluppattiyā nivārakatte vattabbameva natthīti ‘‘catubhūmakakusalacittaṃ pariyādiyitvā’’ti
vuttaṃ. Na hi kāmaguṇassādappasutassa purisassa dānādivasena savipphārikā kusaluppatti sambhavati.
Gaṇhitvā khepetvāti attānaṃ assādetvā pavattamānassa akusalacittassa paccayo hontaṃ pavattinivāraṇena
muṭṭhigataṃ viya gahetvā anuppādanirodhena khepetvā viya tiṭṭhati. Tāva mahati lokasannivāse tassa
pariy ādiyaṭṭhānaṃ avicchedato labbhatīti āha –‘‘tiṭṭhatī’’ti yathā ‘‘pabbatā tiṭṭhanti, najjo sandantī’’ti.
Tenāha –‘‘idha ubhayampi vaṭṭatī’’tiādi.
Yathayida nti sandhivasena ākārassa rassattaṃ yakārāgamo cāti āha –‘‘yathā ida’’nti. Itthiyā
rūpa nti itthisarīragataṃ tappaṭibaddhañca rūpāyatanaṃ. Paramatthassa niruḷho, paṭhamaṃ sādhāraṇato
saddasatthalakkhaṇāni vibhāvetabbāni, pacchā asādhāraṇatoti tāni pāḷivasena vibhāvetuṃ – ‘‘ruppatīti
kho…pe… veditabba’’nti āha. Tattha ruppatīti sītādivirodhipaccayehi vikāraṃ āpādīyati, āpajjatīti vā
attho. Vikāruppatti ca virodhipaccayasannipāte visadisuppatti vibhūtatarā, kuto panāyaṃ visesoti ce?
‘‘Sītenā’’tiādivacanato. Evañca katvā vedanādīsu anavasesarūpasamaññā sāmaññalakkhaṇanti
sabbarūpadhammasādhāraṇaṃ rūppanaṃ. Idāni atthuddhāranayena rūpasaddaṃ saṃvaṇṇento ‘‘ayaṃ
panā’’tiādimāha. Rūpakkhandhe vattatīti ‘‘oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā’’tiādivacanato (ma. ni. 1.361;
2.113; 3.86, 89; vibha. 2). Rūpūpapattiyāti ettha rūpabhavo rūpaṃ uttarapadalopena.
Rūpabhavūpapattiyāti ayañhettha attho. Kasiṇanimitte ti pathavīkasiṇādisaññite paṭibhāganimitte. Rūppati
attano phalassa sabhāvaṃ karotīti rūpaṃ, sabhāvahetūti āha –‘‘sarūpā…pe… ettha paccaye’’ti.
Karacaraṇādiavayavasaṅghātabhāvena rūpīyati nirūpīyatīti rūpaṃ, rūpakāyoti āha –‘‘ākāso…pe… ettha
sarīre’’ti.
Rūpayati vaṇṇavikāraṃ āpajjamānaṃ hadayaṅgatabhāvaṃ pakāsetīti rūpaṃ, vaṇṇāyatanaṃ.
Ārohapariṇāhādibhedarūpagataṃ saṇṭhānasampattiṃ nissāya pasādaṃ āpajjamāno rūpappamāṇoti vuttoti
āha –‘‘ettha saṇṭhāne’’ti. Piyarūpa ntiādīsu sabhāvattho rūpasaddo. Ādisaddena rūpajjhānādīnaṃ
saṅgaho. ‘‘Rūpī rūpāni passatī’’ti ettha ajjhattaṃ kesādīsu parikammasaññāvasena paṭiladdharūpajjhānaṃ
rūpaṃ, taṃ assa atthīti rūpīti vutto. Itthiyā catusamuṭṭhāne vaṇṇeti itthisarīrapariyāpannameva rūpaṃ
gahitaṃ, tappaṭibaddhavatthālaṅkārādirūpampi pana purisacittassa pariyādāyakaṃ hotīti dassetuṃ –
‘‘apicā’’tiādi vuttaṃ. Gandhavaṇṇaggahaṇena vilepanaṃ vuttaṃ. Kāmaṃ ‘‘asukāya itthiyā pasādhana’’nti
sallakkhitassa akāyappaṭibaddhassapi vaṇṇo paṭibaddhacittassa purisassa cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya, taṃ
pana na ekantikanti ekantika ṃ dassento ‘‘kāyappaṭibaddho’’tiāha. Upakappatīti cittassa pariyādānāya
upakappati. Purimassevāti pubbe vuttaatthasseva daḷhīkaraṇatthaṃ vuttaṃ yathā ‘‘dvikkhattuṃ bandhaṃ
subandha’’nti. Nigamanavasena vā etaṃ vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Opammavasena vutta nti ‘‘yaṃ evaṃ
purisassa citta ṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti sakalamevidaṃ purimavacanaṃ upamāvasena vuttaṃ, tattha pana
upamābhūtaṃ atthaṃ dassetuṃ –‘‘yathayidaṃ…pe… itthirūpa’’nti vuttaṃ. Pariyādāne ānubhāvo
sambhavo pariyādānānubhāvo, tassa dassanavasena vuttaṃ.
Idaṃpana ‘‘itthirūpa’’ntiādivacanaṃ pariyādānānubhāve sādhetabbe dīpetabbe vatthu kāraṇaṃ.
Nāgo nāma so rājā, dīghadāṭhikattā pana ‘‘mahādāṭhikanāgarājā’’ti vutto. Asaṃvaraniyāmenāti
cakkhudvārikena asaṃvaranīhārena. Nimittaṃ gahetvāti rāguppattihetubhūtaṃ rūpaṃ subhanimittaṃ
gahetvā. Visikādassanaṃ gantvāti sivathikadassanaṃ gantvā. Tattha hi ādīnavānupassanā ijjhati.
Vatthulobhena kuto tādisāya maraṇanti asaddahanto ‘‘mukhaṃ tumhākaṃ dhūmavaṇṇa’’nti te
daharasāmaṇere uppaṇḍento vadati.
Ratanattaye suppasannattā kākavaṇṇatissādīhi visesanatthañca so tissamahārājā saddhāsaddena
visesetvā vuccati. Daharassa cittaṃ pariyādāyatiṭṭhatīti adhikāravasena vuttaṃ. Niṭṭhituddesakicco ti
gāme asappāyarūpadassanaṃ imassa anatthāya siyāti ācariyena nivāritagāmappaveso pacchā
niṭṭhituddesakicco hutvā ṭhito. Tena vuttaṃ –‘‘atthakāmānaṃ vacanaṃ aggahetvā’’ti. Nivatthavatthaṃ
sañjānitvāti attanā diṭṭhadivase nivatthavatthaṃ tassā matadivase sivathikadassanatthaṃ gatena laddhaṃ
sañjānitvā. Evampīti evaṃ maraṇasampāpanavasenapi. Ayaṃ tāvettha aṭṭhakathāya anuttānatthadīpanā.
Nettinayavaṇṇanā
Id āni pakara ṇanayena p āḷiy ā atthava ṇṇ ana ṃ kariss āma. S ā pana atthasa ṃva ṇṇ an ā yasm ā desan āya
samuṭṭhānappayojanabhājanesu piṇḍatthesu ca niddhāritesu sukarā hoti suviññeyyā ca, tasmā suttadesanāya
samuṭṭhānādīni paṭhamaṃ niddhārayissāma. Tattha samuṭṭhānaṃnāma desanānidānaṃ, taṃ
sādhāraṇamasādhāraṇanti duvidhaṃ. Tattha sādhāraṇampi ajjhattikabāhirabhedato duvidhaṃ. Tattha
sādhāraṇaṃ ajjhattikasamuṭṭhānaṃnāma lokanāthassa mahākaruṇā. Tāya hi samussāhitassa bhagavato
veneyyānaṃ dhammadesanāya cittaṃ udapādi, yaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘sattesu ca kāruññataṃ paṭicca
buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokesī’’tiādi (ma. ni. 1.283; mahāva. 9; saṃ. ni. 1.173). Ettha ca hetāvatthāyapi
mahākaruṇāya saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo yāvadeva saṃsāramahoghato saddhammadesanāhatthadānehi
sattasantāraṇatthaṃ taduppattito. Yathā ca mahākaruṇā, evaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ dasabalañāṇādayo ca
desanāya abbhantarasamuṭṭhānabhāvena vattabbā. Sabbañhi ñeyyadhammaṃ tesaṃ desetabbākāraṃ
sattānañca āsayānusayādiṃ yāthāvato jānanto bhagavā ṭhānāṭṭhānādīsu kosallena veneyyajjhāsayānurūpaṃ
vicittanayadesanaṃ pavattesīti. Bāhiraṃpana sādhāraṇaṃ samuṭṭhānaṃ
dasasahassamahābrahmaparivārassa sahampatibrahmuno ajjhesanaṃ. Tadajjhesanuttarakālañhi
dhammagambhīratāpaccavekkhaṇājanitaṃ appossukkataṃ paṭippassambhetvā dhammassāmī
dhammadesanāya ussāhajāto ahosi. Asādhāraṇampi abbhantarabāhirabhedato duvidhameva. Tattha
abbhantaraṃyāya mahākaruṇāya yena ca desanāñāṇena idaṃ suttaṃ pavattitaṃ, tadubhayaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Bāhiraṃpana rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ ajjhāsayo. Svāyamattho aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vutto eva.
Payojanampi sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇato duvidhaṃ. Tattha sādhāraṇaṃyāva anupādāparinibbānaṃ
vimuttirasattā bhagavato desanāya. Tenevāha – ‘‘etadatthā kathā, etadatthā mantanā’’tiādi. Asādhāraṇaṃ
pana tesa ṃ rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ rūpe chandarāgassa jahāpanaṃ, ubhayampetaṃ bāhirameva. Sace
pana veneyyasantānagatampi desanābalasiddhisaṅkhātaṃ payojanaṃ adhippāyasamijjhanabhāvato
yathādhippetatthasiddhiyā mahākāruṇikassa bhagavatopi payojanamevāti gaṇheyya, iminā pariyāyenassa
abbhantaratāpi siyā.
Apica tesaṃ rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ rūpasmiṃ vijjamānassa ādīnavassa yāthāvato anavabodho
imissā desanāya samuṭṭhānaṃ, tadavabodho payojanaṃ. So hi imāya desanāya bhagavantaṃ payojeti
tannipphādanaparāyaṃ desanāti katvā. Yañhi desanāya sādhetabbaṃ phalaṃ, taṃ ākaṅkhitabbattā desakaṃ
desanāya payojetīti payojananti vuccati. Tathā tesaṃ puggalānaṃ tadaññesañca veneyyānaṃ rūpamukhena
pañcasu up ādānakkhandhesu ādīnavadassanañcettha payojanaṃ. Tathā
saṃsāracakkanivattisaddhammacakkappavattisassatādimicchāvādanirākaraṇaṃ sammāvādapurekkhāro
akusalamūlasamūhananaṃ kusalamūlasamāropanaṃ apāyadvārapidahanaṃ saggamaggadvāravivaraṇaṃ
pariyu ṭṭhānavūpasamanaṃ anusayasamugghātanaṃ ‘‘mutto mocessāmī’’ti purimapaṭiññāvisaṃvādanaṃ
tappaṭipakkhamāramanorathavisaṃvādanaṃ titthiyadhammanimmathanaṃ buddhadhammapatiṭṭhāpananti
evamādīnipi payojanāni idha veditabbāni.
Yathā te puggalā rūpagarukā, evaṃ tadaññe ca sakkāyagarukā sakkāyasmiṃ allīnā
saṅkhatadhammānaṃ sammāsambuddhassa ca paṭipattiṃ ajānantā
asaddhammassavanasādhāraṇaparicariyamanasikāraparā
saddhammassavanadhāraṇaparicayappaṭivedhavimukhā ca bhavavippamokkhesino veneyyā imissā
desanāya bhājanaṃ.
Piṇḍattācettha rūpaggahaṇena rūpadhāturūpāyatanarūpakkhandhapariggaṇhanaṃ rūpamukhena
catudhammānaṃ vaṭṭattayavicchedanūpāyo āsavoghādivivecanaṃ abhinandananivāraṇasaṅgatikkamo
vivādamūlapariccāgo sikkhattayānuyogo pahānattayadīpanā samathavipassanānuṭṭhānaṃ
bhāvanāsacchikiriyāsiddhīti evamādayo veditabbā.
Ito paraṃ pana soḷasa hārā dassetabbā. Tattha ‘‘rūpa’’nti sahajātā tassa nissayabhūtā tappaṭibaddhā ca
sabbe rūpārūpadhammā taṇhāvajjā dukkhasaccaṃ. Taṃsamuṭṭhāpikā tadārammaṇā ca taṇhā
samudayasaccaṃ. Tadubhayesaṃ appavatti nirodhasaccaṃ. Nirodhappajānanā paṭipadā maggasaccaṃ.
Tattha samudayena assādo, dukkhena ādīnavo, magganirodhehi nissaraṇaṃ, rūpārammaṇassa
akusalacittassa kusalacittassa ca pariyādānaṃ phalaṃ. Yañhi desanāya sādhetabbaṃ payojanaṃ, taṃ
phalanti vuttov āyamattho. Tadatthaṃ hidaṃ suttaṃ bhagavatā desitanti. Yathā taṃ kusalacittaṃ na
Aṅguttaranikāye
Ekakanipāta-ṭīkā
Ganthārambhakathā
Anantañāṇaṃ karuṇāniketaṃ,
Namāmi nāthaṃjitapañcamāraṃ;
Dhammaṃvisuddhaṃ bhavanāsahetuṃ,
Saṅghañca seṭṭhaṃ hatasabbapāpaṃ.
Kassapaṃtaṃ mahātheraṃ, saṅghassa pariṇāyakaṃ;
Dīpasmiṃ tambapaṇṇimhi, sāsanodayakārakaṃ.
Paṭipattiparādhīnaṃ, sadāraññanivāsinaṃ;
Pākaṭaṃ gagane canda-maṇḍalaṃ viya sāsane.
Saṅghassa pitaraṃ vande, vinaye suvisāradaṃ;
Yaṃ nissāya vasantohaṃ, vuḍḍhippattosmi sāsane.
Anutheraṃ mahāpaññaṃ, sumedhaṃsutivissutaṃ;
Avikhaṇḍitasīlādi-parisuddhaguṇodayaṃ.
Bahussutaṃ satimantaṃ, dantaṃ santaṃ samāhitaṃ;
Namāmi sirasā dhīraṃ, garuṃ me gaṇavācakaṃ.
Āgatāgamatakkesu, saddasatthanayaññusu;
Yassantevāsibhikkhūsu, sāsanaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ.
Yo sīhaḷindo dhitimā yasassī,
Uḷārapañño nipuṇo kalāsu;
Jāto visuddhe ravisomavaṃse,
Mahabbalo abbhutavuttitejo.
Jitvārivaggaṃ atiduppasayhaṃ,
Anaññasādhāraṇavikkamena;
Pattābhiseko jinadhammasevī,
Abhippasanno ratanattayamhi.
Ciraṃ vibhinne jinasāsanasmiṃ,
Paccatthike suṭṭhu viniggahetvā;
Sudhaṃva sāmaggirasaṃ pasatthaṃ,
Pāyesi bhikkhū parisuddhasīle.
Katvā vihāre vipule ca ramme,
Tatrappitenekasahassasaṅkhe;
Bhikkhū asese catupaccayehi,
Santappayanto sucira ṃ akha ṇḍ aṃ.
Saddhammavuddhi ṃ abhika ṅkham āno,
Sayampi bhikkhū anusāsayitvā;
Niyojayaṃ ganthavipassanāsu,
Akāsi vuddhiṃ jinasāsanassa.
Tenāhamaccantamanuggahīto,
Anaññasādhāraṇasaṅgahena;
Yasmā parakkantabhujavhayena,
Ajjhesito bhikkhugaṇassa majjhe.
Tasmā anuttānapadānamatthaṃ,
Seṭṭhāya aṅguttaravaṇṇanāya;
Sandassayissaṃ sakalaṃ suboddhuṃ,
Nissāya pubbācariyappabhāvaṃ.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayaṃ namassitukāmo tassa visiṭṭhaguṇayogasandassanatthaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ntiādimāha. Visiṭṭhaguṇayogena hi vandanārahabhāvo, vandanārahe ca katā
vandanā yathādhippetamatthaṃ sādheti. Ettha ca saṃvaṇṇanārambhe
ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇappayojanaṃ tattha tattha bahudhā papañcenti ācariyā, mayaṃ pana
idhādhippetameva payojanaṃ dassayissāma, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabbaṃ. Idameva hi payojanaṃ
ācariyena idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati –
‘‘Iti me pasannamatino, ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ puññaṃ;
Yaṃ suvihatantarāyo, hutvā tassānubhāvenā’’ti.
Ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇena cettha yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ
ratanattayapūjāya paññāpāṭavato, tāya paññāpāṭavañca rāgādimalavidhamanato. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,
ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Tasmā ratanattayapūjanena vikkhālitamalāya paññāya pāṭavasiddhi.
Atha vā ratanattayapūjanassa paññāpadaṭṭhānasamādhihetuttā paññāpāṭavaṃ. Vuttañhi tassa
samādhihetuttaṃ –
‘‘Ujugatacitto kho pana, mahānāma, ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ,
labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati,
passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyatī’’ti (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Samādhissa ca paññāya padaṭṭhānabhāvo vuttoyeva – ‘‘samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’ti (saṃ. ni.
3.5; 4.99; 5.1071). Tato evaṃ paṭubhūtāya paññāya paṭiññāmahattakataṃ khedamabhibhuyya anantarāyena
saṃvaṇṇanaṃ samāpayissati.
Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavaḍḍhanato anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Ratanattayappaṇāmena hi āyuvaṇṇasukhabalāni vaḍḍhanti. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Abhivādanasīlissa, niccaṃ vuḍḍhāpacāyino;
Catt āro dhamm ā va ḍḍ hanti, āyu va ṇṇ o sukha ṃ bala ’’ nti. (dha. pa. 109) –
Tato āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavuddhiyā hoteva kāriyaniṭṭhānaṃ.
Atha vā ratanattayagāravassa paṭibhānāparihānāvahattā. Aparihānāvahañhi tīsupi ratanesu gāravaṃ.
Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sattime, bhikkhave, aparihānīyā dhammā. Katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā,
saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā’’ti (a. ni. 7.34).
Hoteva ca tato paṭibhānāparihānena yathāpaṭiññātaparisamāpanaṃ.
Atha vā pasādavatthūsu pūjāya puññātisayabhāvato. Vuttañhi tassā puññātisayattaṃ –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato, buddhe yadi va sāvake;
Papañcasamatikkante, tiṇṇasokapariddave.
Te tādise pūjayato, nibbute akutobhaye;
Na sakkā puññaṃ saṅkhātuṃ, imettamapi kenacī’’ti. (dha. pa. 195-196; apa. thera 1.10.1-2);
Puññātisayo ca yathādhippetaparisamāpanūpāyo. Yathāha –
‘‘Esa devamanussānaṃ, sabbakāmadado nidhi;
Yaṃ yadevābhipatthenti, sabbametena labbhatī’’ti. (khu. pā. 8.10);
Upāyesu ca paṭipannassa hoteva kāriyaniṭṭhānaṃ. Ratanattayapūjā hi
niratisayapuññakkhettasambuddhiyā aparimeyyappabhāvo puññātisayoti bahuvidhantarāyepi lokasannivāse
antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti, bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti. Tasmā vuttaṃ –
‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayappaṇāmakaraṇaṃ yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena
parisam āpanattha’’nti.
Evañca sappayojanaṃ ratanattayavandanaṃ kattukāmo paṭhamaṃ tāva bhagavato vandanaṃ kātuṃ
tammūlakattā sesaratanānaṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ…pe… gativimutta’’nti āha. Tattha yassā desanāya
saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāpadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya
paññ āpadhānā, atha kho karuṇāpaññāpadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva tāva sammāsambuddhassa
thomanaṃ kātuṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ, paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti vuttaṃ. Tattha kiratīti
karuṇā, paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati apanetīti attho. Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā, paradukkhe sati kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati
vibādhatīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā. Atha vā kamiti
sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā. Esā hi paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā attasukhanirapekkhatāya
kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati vibandhatīti attho. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ karuṇāsītalaṃ, karuṇāsītalaṃ hadayaṃ
assāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Tattha kiñcāpi paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānicchanasabhāvatāya, byāpādāratīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca sattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi dukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsabhūtā karuṇā visesena bhagavato cittassa cittappassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti vuttaṃ –
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Atha vā asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ niravasesañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ
viya savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvaṃ upagatā karuṇāva bhagavato atisayena hadayasītalabhāvahetūti
āha –‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ sātisaye hadayasītibhāvanibandhanatte
sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāva bhagavato ‘‘hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇa’’nti
vuttā. Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā. Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi
bhagavato paradukkh āpanayanak āmat āya anek ānipi asa ṅkhyeyy āni kapp āna ṃ akilantar ūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti.
Etasmiñca atthavikappe tīsupi avatthāsu bhagavato karuṇā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā, yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññāva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato pakārehi
dhammasabhāvāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi paññāpajjoto. Savāsanappahānato visesena hataṃ samugghātitaṃ
vihataṃ. Paññāpajjotena vihataṃ paññāpajjotavihataṃ, muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā muyhati,
mohanamattameva vā tanti moho, avijjā. Sveva visayasabhāvappaṭicchādanato andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo
viyāti mohatamo, paññāpajjotavihato mohatamo etassāti paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ
paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ satipi paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārassa
vihatabhāve saddhādhimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakehi paccekasambuddhehi ca savāsanappahānena
sammāsambuddhānaṃ kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatīti sātisayena avijjāpahānena bhagavantaṃ thomento
āha –‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti.
Atha vā antarena paropadesaṃ attano santāne accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nibbattitattā, tattha
ca sabbaññutāya balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena
sammadeva tassa pavattitattā bhagavāva visesato mohatamavigamena thometabboti āha –
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti. Imasmiñca atthavikappe ‘‘paññāpajjoto’’ti padena bhagavato
pa ṭivedhapaññā viya desanāpaññāpi sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena
anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena sabbañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakassa mohandhakārassa
vidhamitattā anaññasādhāraṇo bhagavato mohatamavināsoti katvā vuttaṃ –
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti. Ettha ca mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
kāraṇopacārena sasantānamohatamavidhamanaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā savāsanappahānameva
hi kilesānaṃ ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa kāraṇabhāvato
anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘mohatamavidhamana’’nti vuccatīti.
Kiṃ pana kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanānimittaṃ
gayhati, na pana sātisayaniravasesakilesappahānanti? Tappahānavacaneneva tadekaṭṭhatāya
sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghātassa vuttattā. Na hi so tādiso kileso atthi, yo niravasesaavijjāpahānena na
pah īyatīti.
Atha vā vijjā viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyā, niravasesākusaladhammanibbattiyā
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjā padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacanena sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghāto vutto
eva hotīti vuttaṃ –‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti.
Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehīti sanarāmaro, sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti sanarāmaraloko,
tassa garūti sanarāmaralokagaru, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. Etena devamanussānaṃ viya
tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakārataṃ dasseti. Na cettha
padh ānappadhānabhāvo codetabbo. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño atthakkamo. Īdisesu hi samāsapadesu
padh ānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti (cūḷava. 336). Kāmañcettha
sattasaṅkhārabhājanavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā garukaraṇasamatthasseva
yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha puññapāpāni tabbipāko cāti ‘‘loko’’ti
vuccati. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā adhippetā.
Atha vā samūhattho lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti. Saha narehīti sanarā, sanarā ca
te amarā cāti sanarāmarā, tesaṃ lokoti sanarāmaralokoti purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ. Amarasaddena
cettha visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Tepi hi maraṇābhāvato paramatthato amarā. Narāmarānaṃyeva ca
gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157). Tathā hi
sabbānatthapariharaṇapubbaṅgamāya niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgitāya ca
sabbasattuttamo bhagav ā aparim āṇā su lokadh ātūsu aparim āṇā na ṃ satt āna ṃ uttamag ārava ṭṭ hāna ṃ.
Tena vuttaṃ –‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’nti.
Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Bhagavato hi veneyyajanūpasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena tesaṃ
hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā lakkhaṇānubyañjanappaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya
dutavilambitakhalitānukaḍḍhananippīḷanukkuṭikakuṭilākuṭilatādi-
dosarahitamavahasitarājahaṃsavasabhavāraṇamigarājagamanaṃ kāyagamanaṃ ñāṇagamanañca
vipulanimmalakaruṇāsativīriyādiguṇavisesasahitamabhinīhārato yāva mahābodhi anavajjatāya
sobhanamevāti. Atha vā sayambhuñāṇena sakalampi lokaṃ pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto ñāṇena
sammā gato avagatoti sugato, tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto
anuppattidhammataṃ āpādento sammā gato atītoti sugato, lokanirodhaṃ nibbānaṃ
sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena sammā gato adhigatoti sugato, lokanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ
bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato paṭipannoti sugato. ‘‘Sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na
puneti na pacceti na pacc āgacchatīti sugato’’tiādinā (cūḷani. mettagūmāṇavapucchāniddeso 27) nayena
ayamattho vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sundaraṃ ṭhānaṃ sammāsambodhiṃ, nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti
sugato, yasmā vā bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ veneyyānaṃ yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva ca dhammaṃ
bhāsati, tasmā sammā gadatīti sugato, da-kārassa ta-kāraṃ katvā. Iti sobhanagamanatādīhi sugato, taṃ
sugataṃ.
Puññapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbato gatiyo, upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana nirayādivasena
pañcavidh ā. Tāhi sakalassapi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggādhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena
nivattitattā bhagavā pañcahipi gatīhi suṭṭhu mutto visaṃyuttoti āha –‘‘gativimutta’’nti. Etena bhagavato
katthacipi gatiyā apariyāpannataṃ dasseti, yato bhagavā ‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanikānañhi kammakilesānaṃ aggamaggena bodhimūleyeva suppahīnattā natthi
bhagavato gatipariyāpannatāti accantameva bhagavā sabbabhavayonigativiññāṇaṭṭhitisattāvāsasattanikāyehi
suparimutto, taṃ gativimuttaṃ. Vandeti namāmi, thomemīti vā attho.
Atha vā gativimutta nti anupādisesanibbānadhātuppattiyā bhagavantaṃ thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi ākārehi
bhagavato thomanā veditabbā attahitasampattito parahitappaṭipattito ca. Tesu attahitasampatti
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamato savāsanānaṃ sabbesaṃ kilesānaṃ accantappahānato anupādisesanibbānappattito
ca veditabbā, parahitappaṭipatti lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanato
viruddhesupi niccaṃ hitajjhāsayato ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanato ca. Sā panettha āsayato payogato ca
duvidhā, parahitappaṭipatti tividhā ca, attahitasampatti pakāsitā hoti. Kathaṃ? ‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti
etena āsayato parahitappaṭipatti, sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena payogato parahitappaṭipatti,
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi catusaccasampaṭivedhanatthena ca sugatasaddena
tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhena ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena cāpi attahitasampatti
parahitappa ṭipatti pakāsitā hotīti.
Atha vā tīhi ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā hetuto, phalato, upakārato ca. Tattha hetu
mahākaruṇā, sā paṭhamapadena dassitā. Phalaṃcatubbidhaṃ ñāṇasampadā, pahānasampadā,
ānubhāvasampadā, rūpakāyasampadā cāti. Tāsu ñāṇappahānasampadā dutiyapadena
saccappaṭivedhanatthena ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā honti, ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena,
rūpakāyasampadā yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā
tadabhāvato. Upakāro anantaraṃ abāhiraṃ karitvā tividhayānamukhena vimuttidhammadesanā. So
sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena pakāsito hotīti veditabbaṃ.
Tattha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti.
Mah ākaru ṇā sañcoditam ānaso hi bhagav ā sa ṃsārapa ṅkato satt āna ṃ samuddhara ṇattha ṃ kat ābhin īhāro
anupubbena p āramiyo p ūretv ā anuttara ṃ samm āsambodhi ṃ adhigatoti karu ṇā samm āsambodhiy ā
mūlaṃ. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti. Anāvaraṇañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi
maggañāṇaṃ, maggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccatīti.
Sammāgamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ dasseti
līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhallikattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādiantadvayarahitāya
karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato sugatasaddassa. Itarehi sammāsambodhiyā
padh ānappadhānabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ
payojana ṃ, tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu padhānena parahitappaṭipattiṃ dasseti, itarena attahitasampattiṃ.
Tadubhayena attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ dasseti. Tena ca
anuttaradakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ uttamavandaneyyabhāvaṃ attano ca vandanakiriyāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ
dasseti.
Ettha ca karuṇāgahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato bhagavato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā hoti, paññāgahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
papañc īyatīti. Karuṇāgahaṇena ca upagamanaṃ nirupakkilesaṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññ āgahaṇena samaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ. Sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ samaññaṃ atidhāvitvā
sattādiparāmasanaṃ hotīti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena
tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ catusaccañāṇaṃ, catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ, catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha abhiññā, aṭṭhasu parisāsu
akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhañāṇāni, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa buddhadhammā,
catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena
ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāgahaṇena vijjāsampattiṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāgahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāgahaṇena lokanāthabhāvo,
paññ āgahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena pubbakāribhāvo, paññāgahaṇena kataññutā. Tathā
karuṇāgahaṇena aparantapatā, paññāgahaṇena anattantapatā. Karuṇāgahaṇena vā
buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññāgahaṇena buddhabhāvasiddhi. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena paresaṃ tāraṇaṃ,
paññ āgahaṇena sayaṃtaraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena sabbasattesu anuggahacittatā, paññāgahaṇena
sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti.
Sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato
uttarikaraṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena
sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato
pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti. Paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca
sabbesaṃ buddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti evampi ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā
sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo,
yadidaṃ nayaggahaṇaṃ, aññathā ko nāma samattho bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ?
Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ,
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno;
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare,
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.304; 3.141; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.425; udā. aṭṭha. 53;
bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. 4.4; apa. aṭṭha. 2.7.parappasādakattheraapadānavaṇṇanā);
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenapi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati anuyuttena ‘‘no hetaṃ,
bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘apica me, bhante, dhammanvayo vidito’’ti vuttaṃ.
2. Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavantaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni saddhammaṃ thometuṃ
‘‘buddhopī’’tiādimāha. Tattha buddho ti kattuniddeso. Buddhabhāva nti kammaniddeso. Bhāvetvā
sacchikatvāti ca pubbakālakiriyāniddeso. Ya nti aniyamato kammaniddeso. Upagato ti
aparakālakiriyāniddeso. Vande ti kiriyāniddeso. Ta nti niyamanaṃ. Dhamma nti vandanakiriyāya
kammaniddeso. Gatamala ṃ anuttara nti ca tabbisesanaṃ.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho, bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’tiādinā (mahāni.
192; cūḷani. pārāyanatthutigāthāniddeso 97; paṭi. ma. 1.162) niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha vā
savāsanāya aññāṇaniddāya accantavigamato, buddhiyā vā vikasitabhāvato buddhavāti buddho
jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena ñeyyavisesassa
kammabhāvena aggahaṇato kammavacanicchāya abhāvena avagamanatthavaseneva kattuniddeso labbhatīti
buddhavāti buddho yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha
vāsanāya vihataviddhaṃsitaniravasesakileso mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho. Yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ
saccāni abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192; cūḷani.
pārāyanatthutigāthāniddeso 97; paṭi. ma. 1.161).
Api-saddo sambhāvane. Tena ‘‘evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā’’ti
vakkhamānaguṇadhamme sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Bhāvetvāti
uppādetvā vaḍḍhetvā ca. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa
buddhabhāvanti etena sambandho. Gatamala nti vigatamalaṃ, niddosanti attho. Vande ti paṇamāmi,
thomemi vā. Anuttara nti uttararahitaṃ, lokuttaranti attho. Dhamma nti yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne
apāyato ca saṃsārato ca apatamāne katvā dhāretīti dhammo. Ayañhettha saṅkhepattho – evaṃ
vividhaguṇagaṇasamannāgato buddhopi bhagavā yaṃ ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā,
phalanibb ānaṃ pana sacchikatvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigato, tamevaṃ buddhānampi
buddhabhāvahetubhūtaṃ sabbadosamalarahitaṃ attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaraṃ paṭivedhasaddhammaṃ
namāmīti. Pariyattisaddhammassapi tappakāsanattā idha saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo.
Atha vā ‘‘abhidhammanayasamuddaṃ adhigañchi, tīṇi piṭakāni sammasī’’ti ca aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttattā
pariyattidhammassapi sacchikiriy āsammasanapariyāyo labbhatīti sopi idha vutto evāti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tathā
‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā sacchikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi pāramitāhi saha
pubbabh āge adhisīlasikkhādayopi idha dhammasaddena saṅgahitāti veditabbā. Tāpi hi
vigatappaṭipakkhatāya gatamalā, anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā cāti. Tathā hi sattānaṃ
sakalavaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇāya katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsanapesalajjhāsayo
paññ āvisesapariyodātanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaññamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ satasahassādhikāni
kappānaṃ cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesānaṃ bhāvanāpaccakkhakaraṇehi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlaadhicittānaṃ
paramukka ṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetv ā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti.
Ettha ca ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
vimuttisampadāya. Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā
samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayañāṇabhāvena, dutiyena
anuppādañāṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Purimena vā
virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena
nissaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā dassanabhāvena,
dutiyena vivekabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena dhammaṃ thometi. Atha
vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammaṃ thometi,
‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya, pacchimena ehipassikatāya. Purimena
vā opaneyyikatāya, pacchimena paccattaṃ veditabbatāya dhammaṃ thometi. ‘‘Gatamala’’nti iminā
saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa parisuddhataṃ dasseti, ‘‘anuttara’’nti etena aññassa visiṭṭhassa
abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipuṇṇataṃ. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadaṃ dhammassa dasseti, dutiyena
pabhavasampada ṃ. Bhāvetabbatāya vā dhammassa gatamalabhāvo yojetabbo. Bhāvanāguṇena hi so
dosānaṃ samugghātako hotīti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo yojetabbo. Sacchikiriyānibbattito hi
taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttaroti. Tathā ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena saha
pubbabh āgas īlādīhi sekkh ā sīlasam ādhipaññ ākkhandh ā dassit ā honti. ‘‘ Sacchikatv ā’’ ti etena saha
asaṅkhatāya dhātuyā asekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā hontīti.
3 . Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbadhammaguṇehi saddhammaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni ariyasaṅghaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘sugatassā’’tiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso. ‘‘Tassa puttāna’’nti etena
sambandho. Orasāna nti puttavisesanaṃ. Mārasenamathanāna nti orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaniddeso tena
kilesappahānameva bhagavato orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ anujānātīti dasseti. Aṭṭhanna nti
gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso. Tena ca satipi tesaṃ sattavisesabhāvena anekasatasahassabhāve imaṃ
gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattantīti dasseti maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānativattanato. Samūha nti
samudāyaniddeso. Ariyasaṅgha nti guṇavisiṭṭhasaṃhatabhāvaniddeso. Tena asatipi ariyapuggalānaṃ
kāyasāmaggiyaṃ ariyasaṅghabhāvaṃ dasseti diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhatabhāvato.
Tattha urasi bhavā jātā saṃbaddhā ca orasā. Yathā hi sattānaṃ orasaputtā attajatāya pitu santakassa
dāyajjassa visesena bhāgino honti, evametepi ariyapuggalā sammāsambuddhassa savanante ariyāya jātiyā
jātatāya bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa ekantena bhāginoti orasā viya orasā.
Atha vā bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ okkamamānā okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato
ure vāyāmajanitābhijātitāya nippariyāyena orasaputtāti vattabbataṃ arahanti. Sāvakehi pavattiyamānāpi hi
dhammadesanā ‘‘bhagavato dhammadesanā’’icceva vuccati taṃmūlakattā lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca.
Yadipi ariyasāvakānaṃ ariyamaggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāyakaraṇatthaṃ
devaputtamāro, māravāhinī vā na ekantena apasādeti, tehi pana apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe vimathite tepi
vimathitā eva nāma hontīti āha – ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti. Imasmiṃ panatthe
‘‘māramārasenamathanāna’’nti vattabbe ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti ekadesasarūpekaseso katoti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā khandhābhisaṅkhāramārānaṃ viya devaputtamārassapi guṇamāraṇe sahāyabhāvūpagamanato
kilesabalakāyo ‘‘senā’’ti vuccati. Yathāha – ‘‘kāmā te paṭhamā senā’’tiādi (su. ni. 438; mahāni. 28, 68,
149). Sā ca tehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā, anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇappaharaṇehi odhiso vimathitā vihatā viddhastā cāti
mārasenamathanā,ariyasāvakā. Etena tesaṃ bhagavato anujātaputtataṃ dasseti.
Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato ariyā niruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena lokena
saraṇanti araṇīyato upagantabbato, upagatānañca tadatthasiddhito ariyā, ariyānaṃ saṅghoti ariyasaṅgho,
ariyo ca so saṅgho cāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ ariyasaṅghaṃ. Bhagavato aparabhāge
buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti assa ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ
dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ti vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha ca ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti,
‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi
samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena
pabhavasampada ṃ dasseti sabbasaṅghānaṃ aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti
ariyasaṅghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti
sammāujuñāyasāmīcippaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ,
‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena
ariyasaṅghassa lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dīpeti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato
orasaputtā jātā. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddhaṃ pubbabhāge sammāpaṭipattiṃ
dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ māraparisaṃ vā abhivijinanti. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti
etena viddhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ
pak āsitattā. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ dasseti. Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ
sabbaguṇānaṃ ādi, sapubbabhāgappaṭipadā sekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe, asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo
pariyos ānanti ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā saṅkhepato sabbe ariyasaṅghaguṇā pakāsitā honti.
4 . Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
taṃnipaccakāraṃ yathādhippete payojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’tiādimāha. Tattha ratijananaṭṭhena
ratanaṃ,buddhadhammasaṅghā. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjentassa
amat ādhigamahetubh ūta ṃ anappaka ṃ pītip āmojja ṃ uppajjati. Yath āha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatamevassa
tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti tathāgataṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana, mahānāma, ariyasāvako
labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti
jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.33; saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.223; khu.
pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226);
Cittīkatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā buddhādīsu eva labbhantīti.
Vandanāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ, sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60). Vandanā
cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Pujjabhāvaphalanibbattanato puññaṃ,
attano santānaṃ punātīti vā. Suvihatantarāyo ti suṭṭhu vihatantarāyo. Etena attano pasādasampattiyā,
ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā taṃ puññaṃ atthappakāsanassa upaghātakaupaddavānaṃ vihanane
samatthanti dasseti. Hutvāti pubbakālakiriyā. Tassa ‘‘atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti etena sambandho. Tassāti
yaṃ ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ puññaṃ, tassa. Ānubhāvenāti balena.
5. Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakārakaraṇe payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tassā tāva guṇābhitthavanavasena upaññāpanatthaṃ
‘‘ekakadukādipaṭimaṇḍitassā’’tiādimāha, ekakādīni aṅgāni uparūpari vaḍḍhetvā desitehi suttantehi
pa ṭimaṇḍitassa visiṭṭhassāti attho. Etena ‘‘aṅguttaro’’ti ayaṃ imassa āgamassa atthānugatā samaññāti
dasseti. Nanu ca ekakādivasena desitāni suttāniyeva āgamo. Kassa pana ekakadukādīhi paṭimaṇḍitabhāvoti?
Saccametaṃ paramatthato, suttāni pana upādāya paññatto āgamo. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye
suttanti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye āgamoti vohāro. Ekakādīhi aṅgehi uparūpari uttaro adhikoti aṅguttaro,
āgamissanti ettha, etena, etasmā vā attatthaparatthādayoti āgamo, ādikalyāṇādiguṇasampattiyā uttamaṭṭhena
taṃtaṃabhipatthitasamiddhihetutāya paṇḍitehi varitabbato varo, āgamo ca so varo ca seṭṭhaṭṭhenāti
āgamavaro, āgamasammatehi vā varoti āgamavaro. Aṅguttaro ca so āgamavaro cāti aṅguttarāgamavaro,
tassa.
Puṅgavā vuccanti usabhā, asantasanaparissayasahanassa paripālanādiguṇehi taṃsadisatāya
dhammakathikā eva puṅgavāti dhammakathikapuṅgavā,tesaṃ.
Hetūpamādippaṭimaṇḍitanānāvidhadesanānayavicittatāya vicittapaṭibhānajananassa.
Sumaṅgalavilāsinīādīsu (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.ganthārambhakathā; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.ganthārambhakathā; saṃ. ni.
aṭṭha. 1.1.ganthārambhakathā) pana ‘‘buddhānubuddhasaṃvaṇṇitassā’’ti vuttaṃ. Buddhānañhi
saccappaṭivedhaṃ anugamma paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā buddhānubuddhā. Ayampi āgamo tehi
atthasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena guṇasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena ca saṃvaṇṇito eva. Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca
buddhānubuddhāti yojetabbaṃ. Sammāsambuddheneva hi tiṇṇaṃ piṭakānaṃ atthavaṇṇanākkamo bhāsito,
yā ‘‘pakiṇṇakadesanā’’ti vuccati. Tato saṅgāyanādivaseneva sāvakehīti ācariyā vadanti. Idha pana
‘‘dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa’’icceva thomanā katā. Saṃvaṇṇanāsu cāyaṃ
ācariyassa pakati, yā taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi sumaṅgalavilāsinīpapañcasūdanīsāratthappakāsanīsu
aṭṭhasālinīādīsu ca yathākkamaṃ ‘‘saddhāvahaguṇassa, paravādamathanassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa, tassa
gambhīrañāṇehi ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso nānānayavicittassā’’tiādinā thomanā katā.
6. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva aṭṭhakathā,ttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8). Ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya
paramena cittavasībhāvena samannāgatattā jhānādīsu pañcavidhavasitāsabbhāvato ca vasino, therā
mahākassapādayo, tesaṃ satehi pañcahi. Yāti yā aṭṭhakathā. Saṅgītāti atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne
‘‘ayaṃ etassa attho, ayaṃ etassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā. Anusaṅgītā ca yasattherādīhi pacchāpi
dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsu. Iminā attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ dasseti.
7. Sīhassa lānato gahaṇato sīhaḷo, sīhakumāro. Taṃvaṃsajātatāya tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyānaṃ, tesaṃ
nivāsatāya tambapaṇṇidīpassa ca sīhaḷabhāvo veditabbo. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti pacchā.
Aparabhāge hi asaṅkaratthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya aṭṭhakathā ṭhapitāti. Tena sā mūlaṭṭhakathā sabbasādhāraṇā na
hotīti idaṃ atthappakāsanaṃ ekantena karaṇīyanti dasseti. Tenevāha –‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti. Tattha
dīpavāsīna nti jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, dīpavāsīna nti vā sīhaḷadīpavāsīnaṃ atthāya sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti
yojanā.
8. Apanetvānāti kañcukasadisaṃ sīhaḷabhāsaṃapanetvāna. Tato ti aṭṭhakathāto. Aha nti attānaṃ
niddisati. Manoramaṃ bhāsa nti māgadhabhāsaṃ. Sā hi sabhāvaniruttibhūtā paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti. Tenevāha –‘‘tantinayānucchavika’’nti, pāḷigatiyā anulomikaṃ pāḷicchāyānuvidhāyininti
attho. Vigatadosa nti asabhāvaniruttibhāsantararahitaṃ.
9. Samayaṃ avilomento ti siddhantaṃ avirodhento. Etena atthadosābhāvamāha. Aviruddhattā eva hi
theravādāpi idha pakāsīyissanti. Theravaṃsadīpāna nti thirehi sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā therā,
mahākassapādayo, tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso. Tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato theravaṃsadīpā, mahāvihāravāsino therā,
tesaṃ. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu khīlamaddanākārena pavattā
vimaticchedakathā. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā. Atha vā vinicchinotīti
vinicchayo, yathāvuttatthavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.
Etena mahākassapādittheraparamparābhato, tatoyeva ca aviparīto saṇhasukhumo mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ
vinicchayoti tassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ dasseti.
10 . Sujanassacāti ca -saddo sampiṇḍanattho. Tena ‘‘na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnaṃyeva atthāya, atha
kho sādhujanānaṃ tosanatthañcā’’ti dasseti. Tena ca ‘‘tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyā’’ti ayamattho
siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya tesampi bahūpakārattā. Ciraṭṭhitattha nti ciraṭṭhitiatthaṃ,
cirakālāvaṭṭhānāyāti attho. Idañhi atthappakāsanaṃ aviparītabyañjanasunikkhepassa atthasunītassa ca
upāyabhāvato saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā saṃvattati. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā –
‘‘Dveme, bhikkhave, dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya
saṃvattanti. Katame dve? Sunikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ, attho ca sunīto’’ti (a. ni. 2.21).
11-12 . Yaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ katthukāmo, tassā mahantattaṃ pariharituṃ
‘‘sāvatthipabhūtīna’’ntiādimāha. Tenāha – ‘‘na idha vitthārakathaṃ karissāmi, na taṃ idha
vicārayissāmī’’ti ca. Tattha dīghassāti dīghanikāyassa. Majjhimassāti majjhimanikāyassa. ‘‘Saṅgītīnaṃ
dvinnaṃ yā me atthaṃ vadantenā’’tipi pāṭho. Tatthapi saṅgītīnaṃ dvinna nti dīghamajjhimanikāyānanti
attho gahetabbo. Me ti karaṇatthe sāmivacanaṃ, mayāti attho. Suda nti nipātamattaṃ. Heṭṭhā dīghassa
majjhimassa ca atthaṃ vadantena sāvatthipabhutīnaṃ nagarānaṃ yā vaṇṇanā katā, tassā vitthārakathaṃ na
idha bhiyyo karissāmīti yojetabbaṃ. Yāni ca tattha vatthūni vitthāravasena vuttāni, tesampi vitthārakathaṃ
na idha bhiyyo karissāmīti sambandho.
13 . Idāni ‘‘na idha vitthārakathaṃ karissāmī’’ti sāmaññato vuttassa atthassa pavaraṃ dassetuṃ –
‘‘suttānaṃ panā’’tiādi vuttaṃ. Suttānaṃ ye atthā vatthūhi vinā na pakāsantīti yojetabbaṃ.
14 . Yaṃ aṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena visuddhimaggo ca gahetabboti kathikānaṃ
upadesaṃ karonto tattha vicāritadhamme uddesavasena dasseti –‘‘sīlakathā’’tiādinā. Tattha sīlakathāti
cārittavārittādivasena sīlassa vitthārakathā. Dhutadhammāti piṇḍapātikaṅgādayo terasa
kilesadhunanakadhamm ā. Kamma ṭṭhānāni sabb ānīti p āḷ iya ṃ ā gat āni a ṭṭ hati ṃ sa, a ṭṭ hakath āya ṃ dveti
niravasesāni yogakammassa bhāvanāya pavattiṭṭhānāni. Cariy āvidh ānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ
sabhāvādividhānena sahito. Jhānāni cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo catasso āruppasamāpattiyo.
Aṭṭhapi vā paṭiladdhamattāni jhānāni samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samāpattiyo. Jhānāni vā
rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo.
15 . Lokiyalokuttarabhedā cha abhiññāyo sabbā abhiññāyo . Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu āgatanayena
ekavidhādinā paññāya saṃkaletvā sampiṇḍetvā nicchayo paññāsaṅkalananicchayo .
16 . Paccayadhammānaṃ hetuādīnaṃ paccayuppannadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvo paccayākāro,
tassa desanā paccayākāradesanā,paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana ghanavinibbhogassa
sudukkaratāya saṇhasukhumā, nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitā, ekattanayādisahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha –
‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti. Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjetvāva vicāritattā
avimuttatantimaggā.
17 . Iti pana sabba nti iti -saddo parisamāpane, pana -saddo vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ sabbanti attho. Idhāti
imissā aṭṭhakathāya na vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvatoti adhippāyo.
18 . Idāni tasseva avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhārento ‘‘majjhe visuddhimaggo’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena majjhabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnaṃ āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā
visuddhimaggo, na sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti. ‘‘Visesato’’ti ca idaṃ
vinayābhidhammānampi visuddhimaggo yathārahaṃ atthavaṇṇanā hoti evāti katvā vuttaṃ.
19 . Iccevāti iti eva. Tampīti visuddhimaggampi. Etāyāti manorathapūraṇiyā. Ettha ca ‘‘sīhaḷadīpaṃ
ābhatā’’tiādinā atthappakāsanassa nimittaṃ dasseti, ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāya sujanassa ca tuṭṭhatthaṃ
ciraṭṭhitatthañca dhammassā’’ti etena payojanaṃ, apanetvāna tatohaṃ, sīhaḷabhāsa’’ntiādinā.
‘‘Sāvatthipabhutīna’’ntiādinā ca karaṇappakāraṃ. Heṭṭhimanikāyesu visuddhimagge ca vicāritānaṃ
atthānaṃ avicāraṇampi hi idha karaṇappakāro evāti.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
1. Rūpādivaggavaṇṇanā
Nidānavaṇṇanā
Vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanavaseneva hotīti paṭhamaṃ tāva
nipātasuttavasena vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha aṅguttarāgamo nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha tatthāti
‘‘aṅguttarāgamassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti yadidaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmiṃ vacane, ‘‘yassa atthaṃ
pak āsayissāmī’’ti paṭiññātaṃ, so aṅguttarāgamo nāma nipātasuttavasena evaṃ vibhāgoti attho. Atha vā
tatthāti ‘‘aṅguttaranissitaṃ attha’’nti etasmiṃ vacane yo aṅguttarāgamo vutto, so nipātasuttādivasena
edisoti attho.
Idāni taṃ ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇitukāmo attano saṃvaṇṇanāya paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkamena pavattabhāvadassanatthaṃ ‘‘tassa nipātesu…pe… vuttaṃ nidānamādī’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā paññattattā ca vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ saṅgahetvā
gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti. Etena taṃtaṃsikkhāpadānaṃ suttānañca ādipariyosānesu antarantarā ca
sambandhavasena ṭhapitaṃ saṅgītikāravacanaṃ saṅgahitaṃ hoti. Saṅgīyamānassa atthassa mahantatāya
pūjanīyatāya ca mahatī saṅgīti mahāsaṅgīti, paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti, tassā pavattikālo
pa ṭhamamahāsaṅgītikālo, tasmiṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle . Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ
viditaṃ katvā nidassetīti nidānaṃ. Yo lokiyehi upogghātoti vuccati, svāyamettha ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādiko
gantho veditabbo. Na ‘‘sanidānāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 3.126) viya
ajjhāsayādidesanuppattihetu. Tenevāha –‘‘evaṃ me sutantiādikaṃ āyasmatā ānandena
pa ṭhamamah āsa ṅgītik āle vutta ṃ nid ānam ādī’’ ti.
1. ‘‘Sā panesā’’tiādinā bāhiranidāne vattabbaṃ atidisitvā idāni abbhantaranidānaṃ ādito paṭṭhāya
saṃvaṇṇituṃ ‘‘yaṃ paneta’’ nti vuttaṃ. Tattha yasmā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ karontena saṃvaṇṇetabbe dhamme
pad āni padavibhāgaṃ tadatthañca dassetvā tato paraṃ piṇḍatthādinidassanavasena ca saṃvaṇṇanā kātabbā,
tasmā padāni tāva dassento ‘‘evanti nipātapada’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha padavibhāgo ti padānaṃ viseso, na
padaviggaho. Atha v ā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo, padaviggaho ca padavibhāgo ca
padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesavasena padapadaviggahā padavibhāgasaddena vuttāti veditabbaṃ. Tattha
padaviggaho ‘‘jetassa vanaṃ jetavana’’ntiādinā samāsapadesu daṭṭhabbo.
Atthato ti padatthato. Taṃ pana padatthaṃ atthuddhārakkamena paṭhamaṃ evaṃ-saddassa dassento
‘‘evaṃ-saddo tāvā’’ tiādimāha. Avadhāraṇādīti ettha ādi -saddena idamatthapucchāparimāṇādiatthānaṃ
saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo. Tathā hi ‘‘evaṃgatāni puthusippāyatanāni, evamādīnī’’tiādīsu idaṃ-saddassa atthe
evaṃ-saddo. Gata-saddo hi pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidhākāra-saddā ca. Tathā hi vidhayuttagatasadde lokiyā
pak āratthe vadanti. ‘‘Evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassū āmukkamaṇikuṇḍalābharaṇā
odātavatthavasanā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgībhūtā paricārenti seyyathāpi tvaṃ etarahi
sācariyakoti. No hidaṃ, bho gotamā’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.286) pucchāyaṃ. ‘‘Evaṃ lahuparivattaṃ (a. ni. 1.48),
evamāyupariyanto’’ti (dī. ni. 1.244; pārā. 12) ca ādīsu parimāṇe.
Nanu ca ‘‘evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā evamāyupariyanto’’ti ettha evaṃ-saddena
pucchan ākāraparimāṇākārānaṃ vuttattā ākārattho eva evaṃ-saddoti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.
Ākāramattavācako hi evaṃ-saddo ākāratthoti adhippeto yathā ‘‘evaṃ byākho’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.234; pāci.
417; cūḷava. 65), na pana ākāravisesavācako. Evañca katvā ‘‘evaṃ jātena maccenā’’tiādīni (dha. pa. 53)
upamādiudāharaṇāni upapannāni honti. Tathā hi ‘‘yathā hi…pe… bahu’’nti (dha. pa. 53) ettha
pupphar āsiṭṭhāniyato
manussūpapattisappurisūpanissayasaddhammassavanayonisomanasikārabhogasampatti-
ādidānādipuññakiriyāhetusamudāyato sobhāsugandhatādiguṇayogato mālāguṇasadisiyo pahūtā puññakiriyā
maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbāti jotitattā puppharāsimālāguṇāva upamā. Tesaṃ
upamākāro yathā-saddena aniyamato vuttoti ‘‘evaṃ-saddo upamākāranigamanattho’’ti vattuṃ yuttaṃ, so
pana upam ākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamāva hotīti āha –‘‘upamāyaṃ āgato’’ ti. Tathā ‘‘evaṃ iminā
ākārena abhikkamitabba’’ntiādinā upadisiyamānāya samaṇasāruppāya ākappasampattiyā yo tattha
upadisanākāro, so atthato upadeso evāti vuttaṃ –‘‘evaṃ te…pe… upadese’’ ti. Tathā evametaṃbhagavā,
evametaṃ sugatāti ettha bhagavatā yathāvuttamatthaṃ aviparītato jānantehi kataṃ tattha
saṃvijjamānaguṇānaṃ pakārehi haṃsanaṃ udaggatākaraṇaṃ sampahaṃsanaṃ, yo tattha
sampahaṃsanākāroti yojetabbaṃ.
Evamevaṃ panāya nti ettha garahaṇākāroti yojetabbaṃ, so ca garahaṇākāro
‘‘vasalī’’tiādikhuṃsanasaddasannidhānato idha evaṃ-saddena pakāsitoti viññāyati. Yathā cettha, evaṃ
upamākārādayopi upamādivasena vuttānaṃ puppharāsiādisaddānaṃ sannidhānatoti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evaṃ,
bhanteti kho tiādīsu pana dhammassa sādhukaṃ savanamanasikārena niyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha
ṭhitabhāvassa paṭijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evaṃ-saddo vacanasampaṭicchanattho vutto, tena ‘‘evaṃ,
bhante, sādhu bhante, suṭṭhu bhante’’ti vuttaṃ hoti. Evañca vadehīti ‘‘yathāhaṃ vadāmi, evaṃ samaṇaṃ
ānandaṃ vadehī’’ti vadanākāro idāni vattabbo evaṃ-saddena nidassīyatīti nidassanattho vutto. Evaṃ no ti
etthāpi tesaṃ yathāvuttadhammānaṃ ahitadukkhāvahabhāve sanniṭṭhānajananatthaṃ
anumatiggahaṇavasena ‘‘no vā, kathaṃ vo ettha hotī’’ti pucchāya katāya ‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotī’’ti vuttattā
tadākārasanniṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ-saddena vibhāvitanti viññāyati. So pana tesaṃ dhammānaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya
saṃvattanākāro niyamiyamāno avadhāraṇattho hotīti āha –‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotītiādīsu avadhāraṇe’’ ti.
Nānānayanipuṇanti ekattanānattaabyāpāraevaṃdhammatāsaṅkhātā,
nandiyāvaṭṭatipukkhalasīhavikkīḷitaaṅkusadisālocanasaṅkhātā vā ādhārādibhedavasena nānāvidhā nayā
nānānayā. Nayā vā pāḷigatiyo, tā ca paññattiādivasena
saṃkilesabhāgiyādilokiyāditadubhayavomissakatādivasena kusalādivasena khandhādivasena
saṅgahādivasena samayavimuttādivasena padhānādivasena kusalamūlādivasena tikapaṭṭhānādivasena ca
nānappakārāti nānānayā, tehi nipuṇaṃ saṇhaṃ sukhumanti nānānayanipuṇaṃ. Āsayova ajjhāsayo, te ca
sassat ādibhedena tattha ca apparajakkhat ādibhedena ca aneke, attajjh āsay ādayo eva v ā samu ṭṭ hāna ṃ
uppattihetu etassāti anekajjh āsayasamu ṭṭ hāna ṃ. Atthabyañjanasampanna nti
atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇaṃ upanetabbābhāvato.
Saṅkāsanapakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatanti vā attho daṭṭhabbo.
Vividhapāṭihāriya nti ettha pāṭihāriyapadassa vacanatthaṃ ‘‘paṭipakkhaharaṇato
rāgādikilesāpanayanato ca pāṭihāriya’’nti vadanti. Bhagavato pana paṭipakkhā rāgādayo na santi, ye
haritabbā. Puthujjanānampi vigatūpakkilese aṭṭhaguṇasamannāgate citte hatapaṭipakkhe iddhividhaṃ
pavattati, tasm ā tattha pavattavohārena ca na sakkā idha ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vatthuṃ. Sace pana
mahākāruṇikassa bhagavato veneyyagatā ca kilesā paṭipakkhā, tesaṃ haraṇato ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vuttaṃ,
evaṃ sati yuttametaṃ. Atha vā bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca paṭipakkhā titthiyā, tesaṃ haraṇato pāṭihāriyaṃ.
Te hi diṭṭhiharaṇavasena ca diṭṭhippakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhiādesanānusāsanīhi haritā apanītā
hontīti. ‘‘Paṭī’’ti vā ayaṃ saddo ‘‘pacchā’’ti etassa atthaṃ bodheti ‘‘tasmiṃ paṭipaviṭṭhamhi, añño āgañchi
brāhmaṇo’’tiādīsu (su. ni. 985; cūḷani. pārāyanavaggo, vatthugāthā 4) viya, tasmā samāhite citte
vigatūpakkilese katakiccena pacchā haritabbaṃ pavattetabbanti paṭihāriyaṃ, attano vā upakkilesesu
catutthajjhānamaggehi haritesu pacchā haraṇaṃ paṭihāriyaṃ, iddhiādesanānusāsaniyo ca vigatūpakkilesena
katakiccena ca sattahitatthaṃ puna pavattetabbā, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasattānaṃ
upakkilesaharaṇāni hontīti paṭihāriyāni bhavanti. Paṭihāriyameva pāṭihāriyaṃ, paṭihāriye vā
iddhiādesanānusāsanisamudāye bhavaṃ ekamekaṃ pāṭihāriyanti vuccati. Paṭihāriyaṃ vā catutthajjhānaṃ
maggo ca paṭipakkhaharaṇato, tattha jātaṃ, tasmiṃ vā nimittabhūte, tato vā āgatanti pāṭihāriyaṃ. Tassa
pana iddhi ādibhedena visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa bhagavato desanāyaṃ labbhamānattā āha –
‘‘vividhapāṭihāriya’’ nti.
Na aññathāti bhagavato sammukhā sutākārato na aññathāti attho, na pana bhagavato desitākārato.
Acinteyyānubhāvā hi bhagavato desanā. Evañca katvā ‘‘sabbappakārena ko samattho viññātu’’nti idaṃ
vacanaṃ samatthitaṃ bhavati, dhāraṇabaladassanañca na virujjhati sutākārāvirujjhanassa adhippetattā. Na
hettha atthantaratāparihāro dvinnaṃ atthānaṃ ekavisayattā, itarathā thero bhagavato desanāya sabbathā
pa ṭiggahaṇe samattho asamattho cāti āpajjeyyāti.
‘‘Yo paro na hoti, so attā’’ti evaṃ vuttāya niyakajjhattasaṅkhātāya sasantatiyaṃ vattanato tividhopi
me-saddo kiñcāpi ekasmiṃyeva atthe dissati, karaṇasampadānasāminiddesavasena pana vijjamānabhedaṃ
sandhāyāha –‘‘me-saddo tīsu atthesu dissatī’’ ti.
Kiñcāpi upasaggo kiriyaṃ viseseti, jotakabhāvato pana satipi tasmiṃ suta-saddo eva taṃ tamatthaṃ
vadatīti anupasaggassa suta-saddassa atthuddhāre saupasaggassa gahaṇaṃ na virujjhatīti dassento
‘‘saupasaggo ca anupasaggo cā’’ ti āha. Assāti sutasaddassa. Kammabhāvasādhanāni idha sutasadde
sambhavantīti vuttaṃ –‘‘upadhāritanti vā upadhāraṇanti vā attho’’ ti. Mayāti atthe satīti yadā me-
saddassa kattuvasena karaṇaniddeso, tadāti attho. Mamāti atthe satīti yadā sambandhavasena sāminiddeso,
tadā.
Sutasaddasanniṭṭhāne payuttena evaṃ-saddena savanakiriyājotakena bhavitabbanti vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti
sotaviññāṇādiviññāṇakiccanidassana’’ nti. Ādi -saddena sampaṭicchanādīnaṃ sotadvārikaviññāṇānaṃ
tadabhinīhaṭānañca manodvārikaviññāṇānaṃ gahaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ. Sabbesampi vākyānaṃ
evakāratthasahitattā ‘‘suta’’nti etassa sutamevāti ayamattho labbhatīti āha –
‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ ti. Etena avadhāraṇena niyāmataṃ dasseti. Yathā ca sutaṃ sutamevāti
niyāmetabbaṃ, taṃsammā sutaṃ hotīti āha –‘‘anūnādhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’ nti. Atha vā
saddantaratthāpohanavasena saddo atthaṃ vadatīti sutanti assutaṃ na hotīti ayametassa atthoti vuttaṃ –
‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ ti. Iminā diṭṭhādivinivattanaṃ karoti. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti –na idaṃ mayā
diṭṭhaṃ, na sayambhuñāṇena sacchikataṃ, atha kho sutaṃ, tañca sammadevāti. Tenevāha –
‘‘anūnādhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’ nti. Avadhāraṇatthe vā evaṃ-sadde ayamatthayojanā –
‘‘karīyatī’’ti tadapekkhassa suta -saddassa ayamattho vutto ‘‘assavanabhāvappaṭikkhepato’’ti. Tenevāha –
‘‘ an ūnādhik āvipar ītaggaha ṇanidassana ’’ nti. Savana -saddo cettha kammattho veditabbo ‘‘ suyyat ī’’ ti.
Eva ṃ savanahetusavanavisesavasena padattayassa ekena pak ārena atthayojana ṃ dassetv ā id āni
pak ārantarehi taṃ dassetuṃ –‘‘tathā eva’’ ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha tassāti yā sā bhagavato sammukhā
dhammassavanākārena pavattā manodvāraviññāṇavīthi, tassā. Sā hi nānappakārena ārammaṇe pavattituṃ
samatthā. Tathā ca vuttaṃ –‘‘sotadvārānusārenā’’ ti. Nānappakārenāti vakkhamānānaṃ anekavihitānaṃ
byañjanatthaggahaṇānaṃ nānākārena. Etena imissā yojanāya ākārattho evaṃ-saddo gahitoti dīpeti.
Pavattibhāvappakāsana nti pavattiyā atthibhāvappakāsanaṃ. Sutanti dhammappakāsana nti yasmiṃ
ārammaṇe vuttappakārā viññāṇavīthi nānappakārena pavattā, tassa dhammattā vuttaṃ, na sutasaddassa
dhammatthattā. Vuttassevatthassa pākaṭīkaraṇaṃ ‘‘ayañhetthā’’ tiādi. Tattha viññāṇavīthiyāti karaṇatthe
karaṇavacanaṃ, mayāti kattuatthe.
Evanti niddisitabbappakāsana nti nidassanatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vuttaṃ nidassetabbassa
nidassitabbattābhāvābhāvato. Tena evaṃ-saddena sakalampi suttaṃ paccāmaṭṭhanti dasseti. Sutasaddassa
kiriyāsaddattā savanakiriyāya ca sādhāraṇaviññāṇappabandhappaṭibaddhattā tattha ca puggalavohāroti
vuttaṃ –‘‘sutanti puggalakiccappakāsana’’ nti. Na hi puggalavohārarahite dhammappabandhe
savanakiriyā labbhatīti.
Yassa cittasantānassātiādipi ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā purimayojanāya aññathā
atthayojanaṃ dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Tattha ākārapaññattīti upādāpaññatti eva dhammānaṃ
pavatti ākārupādānavasena tathā vuttā. Sutanti visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhūto dhammo
savanakiriyākattupuggalassa savanakiriyāvasena pavattiṭṭhānanti katvā vuttaṃ. Cittasantānavinimuttassa
paramatthato kassaci kattuabh āvepi saddavohārena buddhiparikappitabhedavacanicchāya cittasantānato
aññaṃ viya taṃsamaṅgiṃ katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘cittasantānena taṃsamaṅgīno’’ ti. Savanakiriyāvisayopi
sotabbadhammo savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantānassa idha paramatthato kattubhāvato, savanavasena
cittapavattiyā eva vā savanakiriyābhāvato taṃkiriyākattu ca visayo hotīti katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘taṃsamaṅgīno
kattuvisaye’’ ti. Sutākārassa ca therassa sammānicchitabhāvato āha –‘‘gahaṇasanniṭṭhāna’’ nti. Etena vā
avadhāraṇatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā ayamatthayojanā katāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pubbe sutānaṃ nānāvihitānaṃ suttasaṅkhātānaṃ atthabyañjanānaṃ upadhāritarūpassa ākārassa
nidassanassa, avadhāraṇassa vā pakāsanasabhāvo evaṃ-saddoti tadākārādiupadhāraṇassa puggalapaññattiyā
upādānabhūtadhammappabandhabyāpāratāya vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Savanakiriyā
pana puggalav ādinopi viññāṇanirapekkhā natthīti visesato viññāṇabyāpāroti āha –‘‘sutanti
viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Meti saddappavattiyā ekanteneva sattavisayattā viññāṇakiccassa ca tattheva
samodahitabbato ‘‘meti ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Avijjamānapaññattivijjamānapaññattisabhāvā yathākkamaṃ evaṃsaddasutasaddānaṃ atthāti te
tathārūpapaññattiupādānabyāpārabhāvena dassento āha –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso, sutanti
viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ ti. Ettha ca karaṇakiriyākattukammavisesappakāsanavasena
puggalaby āpāravisayapuggalabyāpāranidassanavasena gahaṇākāraggāhakatabbisayavisesaniddesavasena
kattukaraṇabyāpārakattuniddesavasena ca dutiyādayo catasso atthayojanā dassitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Sabbassapi saddādhigamanīyassa atthassa paññattimukheneva paṭipajjitabbattā sabbapaññattīnañca
vijjamānādivasena chasu paññattibhedesu antogadhattā tesu ‘‘eva’’ntiādīnaṃ paññattīnaṃ sarūpaṃ
niddhārento āha –‘‘evanti ca meti cā’’ tiādi. Tattha evanti ca meti ca vuccamānassatthassa ākārādino
dhammānaṃ asallakkhaṇabhāvato avijjamānapaññattibhāvoti āha –‘‘saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasena
avijjamānapaññattī’’ ti. Tattha saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasenāti bhūtatthauttamatthavasena. Idaṃ vuttaṃ
hoti –yo māyāmarīciādayo viya abhūtattho, anussavādīhi gahetabbo viya anuttamattho ca na hoti, so
rūpasaddādisabhāvo, ruppanānubhavanādisabhāvo vā attho saccikaṭṭho paramattho cāti vuccati, na tathā
‘‘evaṃ me’’tipadānaṃ atthoti. Etamevatthaṃ pākaṭataraṃ kātuṃ ‘‘kiñhettha ta’’ ntiādi vuttaṃ. Sutanti
pana sadd āyatanaṃ sandhāyāha –‘‘vijjamānapaññattī’’ ti. Teneva hi ‘‘yañhi taṃ ettha sotena
upaladdha’’ nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Sotadvārānusārena upaladdha’’nti pana vutte atthabyañjanādi sabbaṃ labbhati.
Taṃ taṃ upādāya vattabbato ti sotapathamāgate dhamme upādāya tesaṃ upadhāritākārādino
pacc āmasanavasena evanti, sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe upādāya meti vattabbattāti attho.
Diṭṭhādisabhāvarahite saddāyatane pavattamānopi sutavohāro ‘‘dutiyaṃ tatiya’’ntiādiko viya paṭhamādīni
di ṭṭ hamutaviññ āte apekkhitv ā pavattoti āha –‘‘ di ṭṭ hādīni upanidh āya vattabbato ’’ ti. Assuta ṃ na hot īti hi
sutanti pak āsito ayamatthoti.
Attanā paṭividdhā suttassa pakāravisesā evanti therena paccāmaṭṭhāti āha –‘‘asammohaṃ dīpetī’’ ti.
Nānappakārappaṭivedhasamattho hotīti etena vakkhamānassa suttassa nānappakārataṃ
duppaṭivijjhatañca dasseti. Sutassa asammosaṃ dīpetīti sutākārassa yāthāvato dassiyamānattā vuttaṃ.
Asammohenāti sammohābhāvena, paññāya eva vā savanakālasambhūtāya taduttarikālapaññāsiddhi. Evaṃ
asammosenāti etthāpi vattabbaṃ. Byañjanānaṃ paṭivijjhitabbo ākāro nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraṇameva
tattha karaṇīyanti satiyā byāpāro adhiko, paññā tattha guṇībhūtāti vuttaṃ –‘‘paññāpubbaṅgamāyā’’ tiādi
‘‘paññāya pubbaṅgamā’’ti katvā. Pubbaṅgamatā cettha padhānabhāvo ‘‘manopubbaṅgamā’’tiādīsu (dha.
pa. 1, 2) viya, pubba ṅgamatāya vā cakkhuviññāṇādīsu āvajjanādīnaṃ viya appadhānatte paññā pubbaṅgamā
etissāti ayampi attho yujjati, evaṃ satipubbaṅgamāyāti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena yathāsambhavamattho
veditabbo. Atthabyañjanasampannassāti atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇassa,
saṅkāsanappakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatassāti vā attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Yonisomanasikāraṃdīpeti evaṃ-saddena vuccamānānaṃ ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthānaṃ
aviparītasaddhammavisayattāti adhippāyo. Avikkhepaṃ dīpetīti ‘‘cittapariyādānaṃ kattha
bhāsita’’ntiādipucchāvase pakaraṇappattassa vakkhamānassa suttassa savanaṃ samādhānamantarena na
sambhavatīti katvā vuttaṃ. Vikkhittacittassātiādi tassevatthassa samatthanavasena vuttaṃ.
Sabbasampattiyāti atthabyañjanadesakappayojanādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya
ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthehi yonisomanasikārassa, saddhammassavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā
yonisomanasikārena phalabhūtena attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatānaṃ siddhi vuttā tadavinābhāvato.
Evaṃ avikkhepena phalabhūtena kāraṇabhūtānaṃ saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayānaṃ siddhi
dassetabbā siyā assutavato sappurisūpanissayarahitassa ca tadabhāvato. Na hi vikkhittacitto tiādinā
samatthanavacanena pana avikkhepena kāraṇabhūtena sappurisūpanissayena ca phalabhūtassa
saddhammassavanassa siddhi dassitā. Ayaṃ panettha adhippāyo yutto siyā,
saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayā na ekantena avikkhepassa kāraṇaṃ bāhiraṅgattā, avikkhepo pana
sappurisūpanissayo viya saddhammassavanassa ekantakāraṇanti. Evampi avikkhepena
sappurisūpanissayasiddhijotanā na samatthitāva. No na samatthitā vikkhittacittānaṃ
sappurisapayirupāsanābhāvassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimaṃ phalena kāraṇassa siddhidassanaṃ
nadīpūrena viya upari vuṭṭhisabbhāvassa, dutiyaṃ kāraṇena phalassa siddhidassanaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ
ekantavassinā viya meghavuṭṭhānena vuṭṭhippavattiyā.
Bhagavato vacanassa atthabyañjanappabhedaparicchedavasena sakalasāsanasampattiogāhanākāro
niravasesaparahitapāripūritākāraṇanti vuttaṃ –‘‘evaṃ bhaddako ākāro’’ ti. Yasmā na hotīti sambandho.
Pacchimacakkadvayasampatti nti attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatāsaṅkhātaguṇadvayaṃ. Aparāparaṃ
vuttiyā cettha cakkabhāvo, caranti etehi sattā sampattibhavesūti vā. Ye sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘cattārimāni,
bhikkhave, cakkāni, yehi samannāgatānaṃ devamanussānaṃ catucakkaṃ vattatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 4.31).
Purimapacchimabhāvo cettha desanākkamavasena daṭṭhabbo. Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhiyāti
pacchimacakkadvayassa atthit āya. Sammāpaṇihitatto pubbe ca katapuñño suddhāsayo hoti
tadasiddhihetūnaṃ kilesānaṃ dūrībhāvatoti āha –‘‘āsayasuddhi siddhā hotī’’ ti. Tathā hi vuttaṃ –
‘‘sammāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ, seyyaso naṃ tato kare’’ti (dha. pa. 43), ‘‘katapuññosi tvaṃ, ānanda,
padh ānamanuyuñja, khippaṃ hohisi anāsavo’’ti (dī. ni. 2.207) ca. Tenevāha –‘‘āsayasuddhiyā
adhigamabyattisiddhī’’ ti. Payogasuddhiyāti yonisomanasikārapubbaṅgamassa
dhammassavanappayogassa visadabhāvena. Tathā cāha –‘‘āgamabyattisiddhī’’ ti, sabbassa vā
kāyavacīpayogassa niddosabhāvena. Parisuddhakāyavacīpayogo hi vippaṭisārābhāvato avikkhittacitto
pariyattiya ṃ visārado hotīti.
Nānappakārapaṭivedhadīpakenātiādinā atthabyañjanesu therassa evaṃ-saddasuta-saddānaṃ
asammohadīpanato catuppaṭisambhidāvasena atthayojanaṃ dasseti. Tattha
sotappabhedapaṭivedhadīpakenāti etena ayaṃ suta-saddo evaṃ-saddasannidhānato,
vakkham ānāpekkh āya v ā sāmaññeneva sotabbadhammavisesa ṃ ā masat īti dasseti. Manodi ṭṭ hikara ṇā na ṃ
pariyattidhamm āna ṃ anupekkhanasuppa ṭivedh ā visesato manasik ārappa ṭibaddh āti te vuttanayena
yonisomanasikāradīpakena evaṃ-saddena yojetvā, savanadhāraṇavacīparicayā pariyattidhammā visesena
sotāvadhānappaṭibaddhāti te avikkhepadīpakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sāsanasampattiyā
dhammassavane ussāhaṃ janeti. Tattha dhammāti pariyattidhammā. Manasā anupekkhitāti ‘‘idha sīlaṃ
kathitaṃ, idha samādhi, idha paññā, ettakā ettha anusandhayo’’tiādinā nayena manasā anu anu pekkhitā.
Diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhāti nijjhānakkhanti bhūtāya, ñātapariññāsaṅkhātāya vā diṭṭhiyā tattha tattha
vuttarūpārūpadhamme ‘‘iti rūpaṃ, ettakaṃ rūpa’’ntiādinā suṭṭhu vavatthapetvā paṭividdhā.
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visuṃ visuṃ yojitattā vuttaṃ. Asappurisabhūmi nti
akataññutaṃ, ‘‘idhekacco pāpabhikkhu tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano
dahatī’’ti (pārā. 195) evaṃ vuttaṃ anariyavohārāvatthaṃ. Sā eva anariyavohārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu
ca ānandattherassa ‘‘mamedaṃ vacana’’nti adhimānassa, mahākassapattherādīnañca tadāsaṅkāya abhāvato
asappurisabhūmisamatikkamādivacanaṃ niratthakanti? Nayidamevaṃ, ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’nti vadantena
ayampi attho vibhāvitoti dassanato. Keci pana ‘‘devatānaṃ parivitakkāpekkhaṃ tathāvacananti edisī
codanā anavakāsā’’ti vadanti. Tasmiṃ kira khaṇe ekaccānaṃ devatānaṃ evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi
‘‘bhagavā parinibbuto, ayañca āyasmā desanākusalo idāni dhammaṃ deseti, sakyakulappasuto tathāgatassa
bhātā cūḷapituputto, kiṃ nu kho sayaṃ sacchikataṃ dhammaṃ deseti, udāhu bhagavato eva vacanaṃ
yathāsuta’’nti, evaṃ tadāsaṅkitappakārato asappurisabhūmisamokkamādito atikkamādi vibhāvitanti.
Attano adahanto ti ‘‘mameda’’nti attani aṭṭhapento. Appetīti nidasseti.
Diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthesu yathārahaṃ satte netīti netti, dhammoyeva netti dhammanetti .
Daḷhataraniviṭṭhā vicikicchā kaṅkhā. Nātisaṃsappanaṃ matibhedamattaṃ vimati. Assaddhiyaṃ
vināseti bhagavatā bhāsitattā sammukhā cassa paṭiggahitattā khalitaduruttādiggahaṇadosābhāvato ca. Ettha
ca pañcamādayo tisso atthayojanā ākārādiatthesu aggahitavisesameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā dassitā, tato
par ā catasso ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vibhāvitā, pacchimā pana tisso yathākkamaṃ ākāratthaṃ
nidassanatthaṃ avadhāraṇatthañca evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā yojitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Eka-saddo aññaseṭṭhaasahāyasaṅkhādīsu dissati. Tathā hesa ‘‘sassato attā ca loko ca, idameva saccaṃ
moghamaññanti ittheke abhivadantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.27) aññatthe dissati, ‘‘cetaso ekodibhāva’’ntiādīsu
(dī. ni. 1.228; pārā. 11) seṭṭhe, ‘‘eko vūpakaṭṭho’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.405; 2.215; ma. ni. 1.80; saṃ. ni. 3.63;
cūḷava. 445) asahāye ‘‘ekova kho, bhikkhave, khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāyā’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 8.29)
saṅkhāyaṃ. Idhāpi saṅkhāyanti dassento āha –‘‘ekanti gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso’’ ti. Kālañca
samayañcāti yuttakālañca paccayasāmaggiñca. Khaṇoti okāso. Tathāgatuppādādiko hi
maggabrahmacariyassa okāso tappaccayappaṭilābhahetuttā. Khaṇo eva ca samayo. Yo khaṇoti ca samayoti
ca vuccati, so eko evāti hi attho. Mahāsamayo ti mahāsamūho. Samayopi kho ti sikkhāpadapūraṇassa
hetupi. Samayappavādake ti diṭṭhippavādake. Tattha hi nisinnā titthiyā attano attano samayaṃ pavadantīti.
Atthābhisamayāti hitappaṭilābhā. Abhisametabboti abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti
pīḷanādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvaṃ upanetvā vuttāni. Abhisamayassa vā paṭivedhassa
visayabhūto attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti tāneva tathā ekattena vuttāni. Tattha pīḷanaṃdukkhasaccassa
taṃsamaṅgino hiṃsanaṃ avipphārikatākaraṇaṃ. Santāpo dukkhadukkhatādivasena santapanaṃ
paridahana ṃ.
Tattha sahakārikāraṇe sanijjhaṃ sameti samavetīti samayo, samavāyo. Sameti samāgacchati ettha
maggabrahmacariyaṃ tadādhārapuggalehīti samayo, khaṇo. Sameti ettha, etena vā saṃgacchati satto,
sabhāvadhammo vā sahajātādīhi, uppādādīhi vāti samayo, kālo. Dhammappavattimattatāya atthato
abhūtopi hi kālo dhammappavattiyā adhikaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ viya ca kappanāmattasiddhena rūpena
voharīyatīti. Samaṃ, saha vā avayavānaṃ ayanaṃ pavatti avaṭṭhānanti samayo, samūho yathā
‘‘samudāyo’’ti. Avayavasahāvaṭṭhānameva hi samūhoti. Avasesapaccayānaṃ samāgame eti phalaṃ etasmā
uppajjati pavattati cāti samayo, hetu yathā ‘‘samudayo’’ti. Sameti saṃyojanabhāvato sambaddho eti attano
visaye pavattati, daḷhaggahaṇabhāvato vā saṃyuttā ayanti pavattanti sattā yathābhinivesaṃ etenāti samayo,
diṭṭhi. Diṭṭhisaṃyojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti. Samiti saṅgati samodhānanti samayo, paṭilābho.
Samassa yānaṃ, sammā vā yānaṃ apagamoti samayo, pahānaṃ. Abhimukhaṃ ñāṇena sammā etabbo
abhisametabboti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimukhabhāvena sammā eti gacchati
bujjhatīti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparītasabhāvāvabodho. Evaṃ tasmiṃ tasmiṃ atthe
samayasaddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samayasaddassa atthuddhāre abhisamayasaddassa udāharaṇaṃ
vuttanayena veditabbaṃ. Assāti samayasaddassa. Kālo attho samavāyādīnaṃ atthānaṃ idha asambhavato,
desadesakaparisānaṃ viya suttassa nidānabhāvena kālassa apadisitabbato ca.
Kasmā panettha aniyamitavaseneva kālo niddiṭṭho, na utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyametvāti āha –
‘‘tattha kiñcāpī’’ tiādi. Utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyamaṃ akatvā samayasaddassa vacane ayampi guṇo
laddho hotīti dassento ‘‘ye vā ime’’ tiādimāha. Sāmaññajotanā hi visese avatiṭṭhatīti. Tattha
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo devasikaṃ jhānasamāpattīhi vītināmanakālo, visesato sattasattāhāni.
Suppakāsāti dasasahassilokadhātuyā pakampanaobhāsapātubhāvādīhi pākaṭā. Yathāvuttabhedesu eva
samayesu ekadesaṃ pakārantarehi saṅgahetvā dassetuṃ ‘‘yo cāya’’ ntiādimāha. Tathā hi ñāṇakiccasamayo
attahitappaṭipattisamayo ca abhisambodhisamayo, ariyatuṇhībhāvasamayo
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo, karuṇākiccaparahitappaṭipattidhammikathāsamayo desanāsamayoyeva.
Karaṇavacanena niddeso katoti sambandho. Tatthāti abhidhammavinayesu. Tathāti bhummakaraṇehi.
Adhikaraṇattho ādhārattho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, kiriyāya kiriyantaralakkhaṇaṃ
bhāvenabhāvalakkhaṇaṃ. Tattha yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayaṃ paramatthato
avijjamānopi ādhārabhāvena paññāto taṅkhaṇappavattānaṃ tato pubbe parato ca abhāvato ‘‘pubbaṇhe jāto,
sāyanhe gacchatī’’ti ca ādīsu, samūho ca avayavavinimutto avijjamānopi kappanāmattasiddho avayavānaṃ
ādhārabhāvena paññāpīyati ‘‘rukkhe sākhā, yavarāsiyaṃ sambhūto’’tiādīsu, evaṃ idhāpīti dassento āha –
‘‘adhikaraṇaṃ…pe… dhammāna’’ nti. Yasmiṃ kāle, dhammapuñje vā kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ
uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃ eva kāle, dhammapuñje ca phassādayopi hontīti ayañhi tattha attho. Yathā ‘‘gāvīsu
duyhamānāsu gato, duddhāsu āgato’’ti dohanakiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhīyati, evaṃ idhāpi ‘‘yasmiṃ
samaye, tasmiṃ samaye’’ti ca vutte ‘‘satī’’ti ayamattho viññāyamāno eva hoti padatthassa
sattāvirahābhāvatoti samayassa sattākiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā, phassādīnaṃ bhavanakiriyā ca
lakkhīyatīti. Yasmiṃ samaye ti yasmiṃ navame khaṇe, yasmiṃ yonisomanasikārādihetumhi,
paccayasamav āye vā sati kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃyeva khaṇe hetumhi
paccayasamav āye ca phassādayopi hontīti ubhayattha samayasadde bhummaniddeso kato
lakkhaṇabhūtabhāvayuttoti dassento āha –‘‘khaṇa…pe… lakkhīyatī’’ ti.
Hetuattho karaṇattho ca sambhavati ‘‘annena vasati, ajjhenena vasati, pharasunā chindati, kudālena
khaṇatī’’tiādīsu viya. Vītikkamañhi sutvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā otiṇṇe vatthusmiṃ taṃ
puggala ṃ paṭipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca taṃ taṃ vatthuṃ otiṇṇakālaṃ anatikkamitvā teneva kālena
sikkhāpadāni paññāpento bhagavā viharati sikkhāpadapaññattihetuñca apekkhamāno tatiyapārājikādīsu
viya.
Accantameva ārambhato paṭṭhāya yāva desanāniṭṭhānaṃ parahitappaṭipattisaṅkhātena
karuṇāvihārena. Tadatthajotanattha nti accantasaṃyogatthajotanatthaṃ. Upayogavacananiddeso kato
yathā ‘‘māsaṃ ajjhetī’’ti. Porāṇā ti aṭṭhakathācariyā. Abhilāpamattabhedo ti vacanamattena viseso. Tena
suttavinayesu vibhattibyattayo katoti dasseti.
Idāni ‘‘bhagavā’’ti imassa atthaṃ dassento āha –‘‘bhagavāti garū’’ tiādi. Bhagavāti vacanaṃ
seṭṭha nti seṭṭhavācakaṃ vacanaṃ, seṭṭhaguṇasahacaraṇaṃ seṭṭhanti vuttaṃ. Atha vā vuccatīti vacanaṃ,
attho. Yasmā yo ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vacanena vacanīyo attho, so seṭṭhoti attho. Bhagavāti vacanamuttama nti
etthāpi eseva nayo. Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguṇayogato. Garukaraṇaṃ vā sātisayaṃ arahatīti
gāravayutto, gāravārahoti attho. Sippādisikkhāpakā garū honti, na ca gāravayuttā, ayaṃ pana tādiso na hoti,
tasmā garūti vatvā gāravayuttoti vuttanti keci. Vuttoyeva, na idha vattabbo visuddhimaggassa imissā
aṭṭhakathāya ekadesabhāvatoti adhippāyo.
Dhammasarīraṃ paccakkhaṃ karotīti ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto,
so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti (dī. ni. 2.216) vacanato dhammassa satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatīti katvā
vuttaṃ. Vajirasaṅghātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasarīrattā. Na hi bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci sakkā
antarāyo kātunti. Desan āsampatti ṃ niddisati vakkhamānassa sakalasuttassa evanti niddisanato.
Sāvakasampattiṃ niddisati paṭisambhidāpattena pañcasu ṭhānesu bhagavatā etadagge ṭhapitena mayā
mahāsāvakena sutaṃ, tañca kho mayā sutaṃ, na anussutikaṃ, na paramparābhatanti imassa atthassa
dīpanato. Kālasampattiṃ niddisati ‘‘bhagavā’’ti padassa sannidhāne payuttassa samayasaddassa kālassa
buddhuppādappaṭimaṇḍitabhāvadīpanato. Buddhuppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Tenetaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Kappakasāye kaliyuge, buddhuppādo aho mahacchariyaṃ;
Hutāvahamajjhe jātaṃ, samuditamakarandamaravinda’’nti. (dī. ni. ṭī. 1.1; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1
devatāsaṃyutta);
Bhagavāti desakasampattiṃ niddisati guṇavisiṭṭhasattuttamagarugāravādhivacanabhāvato.
Evaṃnāmake nagare ti kathaṃ panetaṃ nagaraṃ evaṃnāmakaṃ jātanti? Vuccate, yathā kākandassa
isino nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā nagarī kākandī, mākandassa nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā mākandī, kusambassa
nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā kosambīti vuccati, evaṃ savatthassa isino nivāsaṭṭhāne māpitā nagarī sāvatthīti vuccati.
Evaṃ tāva akkharacintakā vadanti. Aṭṭhakathācariyā pana bhaṇanti – ‘‘yaṃ kiñci manussānaṃ
upabhogaparibhogaṃ, sabbamettha atthī’’ti sāvatthi. Satthasamāyoge ca ‘kiṃ bhaṇḍamatthī’ti pucchite
‘sabbamatthī’ti vacanamupādāya sāvatthi.
‘‘Sabbadā sabbūpakaraṇaṃ, sāvatthiyaṃ samohitaṃ;
Tasmā sabbamupādāya, sāvatthīti pavuccati. (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.14; khu. pā. aṭṭha.
5.maṅgalasuttavaṇṇanā; udā. aṭṭha. 5; paṭi. ma. 2.1.184);
‘‘Kosalānaṃ puraṃ rammaṃ, dassaneyyaṃ manoramaṃ;
Dasahi saddehi avivittaṃ, annapānasamāyutaṃ.
‘‘Vuddhiṃ vepullataṃ pattaṃ, iddhaṃ phītaṃ manoramaṃ;
Āḷakamandāva devānaṃ, sāvatthipuramuttama’’nti. (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 1.14; khu. pā. aṭṭha.
5.maṅgalasuttavaṇṇanā);
Avisesenāti na visesena, vihārabhāvasāmaññenāti attho. Iriyāpathavihāro…pe… vihāresūti
iriyāpathavihāro dibbavihāro brahmavihāro ariyavihāroti etesu catūsu vihāresu. Samaṅgiparidīpana nti
samaṅgibhāvaparidīpanaṃ. Eta nti viharatīti etaṃ padaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ ‘‘idhekacco gihisaṃsaṭṭho viharati
sahanandī sahasokī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 4.241) iriyāpathavihāre āgataṃ, ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye, bhikkhave,
bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi … paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādīsu (dha. sa. 499; vibha. 624)
dibbavihāre, ‘‘so mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatī’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.556; 3.308; ma. ni.
1.77, 459, 509; 2.309, 315, 451, 471; 3.230, vibha. 642, 643) brahmavihāre, ‘‘so khohaṃ, aggivessana,
tassāyeva kathāya pariyosāne tasmiṃyeva purimasmiṃ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi
sannisādemi ekodiṃ karomi, samādahāmi, yena sudaṃ niccakappaṃ viharāmī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.387)
ariyavihāre.
Tattha iriyanaṃ pavattanaṃ iriyā, kāyappayogo. Tassā pavattanūpāyabhāvato ṭhānādi iriyāpatho .
Ṭhānasamaṅgī vā hi kāyena kiñci kareyya gamanādīsu aññatarasamaṅgī vā. Atha vā iriyati pavattati etena
attabhāvo, kāyakiccaṃ vāti iriyā, tassā pavattiyā upāyabhāvato pathoti iriyāpatho, ṭhānādi eva. So ca atthato
gatinivattiādiākārena pavatto catusantatirūpappabandho eva. Viharaṇaṃ, viharati etenāti vā vihāro . Divi
bhavo dibbo, tattha bahulappavattiyā brahmapārisajjādidevaloke bhavoti attho. Tattha yo dibbānubhāvo,
tadatthāya saṃvattatīti vā dibbo, abhiññābhinīhāravasena mahāgatikattā vā dibbo, dibbo ca so vihāro cāti
dibbavihāro, catasso rūpāvacarasamāpattiyo. Arūpasamāpattiyopi ettheva saṅgahaṃ gacchanti.
Brahmānaṃ, brahmāno vā vihārā brahmavihārā,catasso appamaññāyo. Ariyo, ariyānaṃ vā vihāro
ariyavihāro, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni. So hi ekaṃ iriyāpathabādhana ntiādi yadipi bhagavā ekenapi
iriyāpathena cirataraṃ kālaṃ attabhāvaṃ pavattetuṃ sakkoti, tathāpi upādinnakasarīrassa ayaṃ sabhāvoti
dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Yasmā vā bhagavā yattha katthaci vasanto veneyyānaṃ dhammaṃ desento
nānāsam āpatt īhi ca k āla ṃ vītin āmento vasat īti satt āna ṃ attano ca vividhahitasukha ṃ harati upaneti
uppādeti, tasmā vividhaṃ haratīti viharatīti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Jetassa rājakumārassāti ettha attano paccatthikajanaṃ jinātīti jeto. Sotasaddo viya hi kattusādhano
jetasaddo. Atha v ā raññā pasenadikosalena attano paccatthikajane jite jātoti jeto. Rañño hi jayaṃ āropetvā
kumāro jitavāti jetoti vutto. Maṅgalakāmatāya vā tassa evaṃnāmameva katanti jeto. Maṅgalakāmatāya hi
jeyyoti etasmi ṃ atthe jetoti vuttaṃ. Vitthāro panātiādinā ‘‘anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme’’ti ettha sudatto nāma
so, gahapati, mātāpitūhi katanāmavasena, sabbakāmasamiddhatāya pana vigatamaccheratāya
karuṇādiguṇasamaṅgitāya ca niccakālaṃ anāthānaṃ piṇḍamadāsi. Tena anāthapiṇḍikoti saṅkhaṃ gato.
Āramanti ettha pāṇino, visesena vā pabbajitāti ārāmo, tassa pupphaphalādisobhāya
nātidūranaccāsannatādipañcavidhasenāsanaṅgasampattiyā ca tato tato āgamma ramanti abhiramanti,
anukkaṇṭhitā hutvā nivasantīti attho. Vuttappakārāya vā sampattiyā tattha tattha gatepi attano
abbhantaraṃyeva ānetvā rametīti ārāmo. So hi anāthapiṇḍikena gahapatinā jetassa rājakumārassa hatthato
aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi santhārena kiṇitvā aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi senāsanāni kārāpetvā
aṭṭhārasahiraññakoṭīhi vihāramahaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā evaṃ catupaññāsahiraññakoṭipariccāgena
buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa niyyātito, tasmā ‘‘anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo’’ti vuccatīti imamatthaṃ
nidasseti.
Tatthāti ‘‘ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme’’ti yaṃ
vuttaṃ vākyaṃ, tattha. Siyāti kassaci evaṃ parivitakko siyā, vakkhamānākārena kadāci codeyya vāti attho.
Atha tattha viharatīti yadi jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme viharati. Na vattabba nti nānāṭhānabhūtattā
sāvatthijetavanānaṃ, ‘‘ekaṃ samaya’’nti ca vuttattāti adhippāyo. Idāni codako tameva attano adhippāyaṃ
‘‘na hi sakkā’’ tiādinā vivarati. Itaro sabbametaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ ajānantena tayā vuttanti dassento ‘‘na
kho panetaṃ evaṃ daṭṭhabba’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha eta nti ‘‘sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa
ārāme’’ti etaṃ vacanaṃ. Eva nti ‘‘yadi tāva bhagavā’’tiādinā yaṃ taṃ bhavatā coditaṃ, taṃ atthato evaṃ
na kho pana daṭṭhabbaṃ, na ubhayattha apubbaṃ acarimaṃ vihāradassanatthanti attho. Idāni attanā
yathādhippetaṃ aviparītamatthaṃ, tassa ca paṭikacceva vuttabhāvaṃ, tena ca appaṭividdhataṃ pakāsento
‘‘nanu avocumha…pe… jetavane’’ ti āha. Evampi ‘‘jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme viharati’’cceva
vattabbaṃ, na ‘‘sāvatthiya’’nti codanaṃ manasi katvā vuttaṃ –‘‘gocaragāmanidassanattha’’ ntiādi.
Avassañcettha gocaragāmakittanaṃ kattabbaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ yathā jetavanādikittanaṃ
pabbajit ānuggahakaraṇādianekappayojanaṃ, evaṃ gocaragāmakittanampi
gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇādivividhapayojananti dassento ‘‘sāvatthivacanenā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha
paccayaggaha ṇena upasaṅkamapayirupāsanānaṃ okāsadānena dhammadesanāya saraṇesu sīlesu ca
pati ṭṭhāpanena yathūpanissayaṃ uparivisesādhigamāvahanena ca gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇaṃ,
uggahaparipucchānaṃ kammaṭṭhānānuyogassa ca anurūpavasanaṭṭhānapariggahenettha
pabbajitānuggahakaraṇaṃveditabbaṃ. Karuṇāya upagamanaṃ,na lābhādinimittaṃ. Paññāya
apagamanaṃ,na virodhādinimittanti upagamanāpagamanānaṃ nirupakkilesataṃ vibhāveti.
Dhammikasukhaṃnāma anavajjasukhaṃ. Devatānaṃ upakārabahulatājanavivittatāya.
Pacurajanavivittañhi ṭhānaṃ devā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññanti. Tadatthaparinipphādana nti
lokatthanipphādanaṃ, buddhakiccasampādananti attho. Evamādināti ādi -saddena sāvatthikittanena
rūpakāyassa anuggaṇhanaṃ dasseti, jetavanādikittanena dhammakāyassa. Tathā purimena
par ādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ, dutiyena attādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ. Purimena vā karuṇākiccaṃ, itarena
paññ ākiccaṃ. Purimena cassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ, pacchimena paramāya upekkhāya
samannāgamaṃ dīpeti. Bhagavā hi sabbasatte paramāya anukampāya anukampati, na ca tattha
sinehadosānupatito paramupekkhakabhāvato. Upekkhako ca na parahitasukhakaraṇe appossukko
mahākāruṇikabhāvato. Tassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokanāthatā, upekkhakatāya attanāthatā.
Tathā hesa bodhisattabhūto mahākaruṇāya sañcoditamānaso sakalalokahitāya ussukkamāpanno
mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya tadatthanipphādanatthaṃ puññañāṇasambhāre sampādento aparimitaṃ kālaṃ
anappakaṃ dukkhamanubhosi, upekkhakatāya sammā patitehi dukkhehi na vikampitatā. Mahākāruṇikatāya
saṃsārābhimukhatā, upekkhakatāya tato nibbindanā. Tathā upekkhakatāya nibbānābhimukhatā,
mahākāruṇikatāya tadadhigamo. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ ahiṃsāpanaṃ, upekkhakatāya sayaṃ
parehi abh āyana ṃ. Mah ākāru ṇikat āya para ṃ rakkhato attano rakkha ṇaṃ, upekkhakat āya att āna ṃ
rakkhato paresaṃ rakkhaṇaṃ. Tenassa attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catutthapuggalabhāvo siddho hoti. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya saccādhiṭṭhānassa ca cāgādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūrī, upekkhakatāya upasamādhiṭṭhānassa
ca paññādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūrī. Evaṃ purisuddhāsayappayogassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva
rajjasampadādibhavasampattiyā upagamanaṃ, upekkhakatāya tiṇāyapi amaññamānassa tato apagamanaṃ.
Iti suvisuddhaupagamāpagamassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva dānavasena sampattīnaṃ
pariccajan ā, upekkhakatāya cassa phalassa attano apaccāsīsanā. Evaṃ samudāgamanato paṭṭhāya
acchariyabbhutaguṇasamannāgatassa mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ hitasukhatthaṃ atidukkarakāritā,
upekkhakatāya kāyampi analaṅkāritā.
Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya carimattabhāve jiṇṇāturamatadassanena sañjātasaṃvego, upekkhakatāya
uḷāresu devabhogasadisesu bhogesu nirapekkho mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhami. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya
‘‘kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ loko āpanno’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 2.57; saṃ. ni. 2.4, 10) karuṇāmukheneva vipassanārambho,
upekkhakatāya buddhabhūtassa satta sattāhāni vivekasukheneva vītināmanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya
dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā dhammadesanāya appossukkanaṃ āpajjitvāpi mahābrahmuno
ajjhesanāpadesena okāsakaraṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya pañcavaggiyādiveneyyānaṃ ananurūpasamudācārepi
anaññathābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya katthaci paṭighātābhāvenassa sabbattha amittasaññābhāvo,
upekkhakatāya katthacipi anurodhābhāvena sabbattha sinehasanthavābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ
pas ādanā, upekkhakatāya pasannākārehi na vikampanā. Mahākāruṇikatāya dhammānurāgābhāvena tattha
ācariyamuṭṭhiabhāvo, upekkhakatāya sāvakānurāgābhāvena parivāraparikammatābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya
dhammaṃ desetuṃ parehi saṃsaggamupagacchatopi upekkhakatāya na tattha abhirati. Mahākāruṇikatāya
gāmādīnaṃ āsannaṭṭhāne vasatopi upekkhakatāya araññaṭṭhāne eva viharaṇaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘purimenassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ dīpetī’’ ti.
Ta nti tatrāti padaṃ. ‘‘Desakālaparidīpana’’nti ye desakālā idha viharaṇakiriyāvisesanabhāvena vuttā,
tesaṃ paridīpananti dassento ‘‘yaṃ samayaṃ…pe… dīpetī’’ ti āha. Taṃ-saddo hi vuttassa atthassa
pa ṭiniddeso, tasmā idha kālassa desassa vā paṭiniddeso bhavitumarahati, na aññassa. Ayaṃ tāva tatra-
saddassa paṭiniddesabhāve atthavibhāvanā. Yasmā pana īdisesu ṭhānesu tatra-saddo
dhammadesanāvisiṭṭhaṃ desakālañca vibhāveti, tasmā vuttaṃ –‘‘bhāsitabbayutte vā desakāle dīpetī’’ ti.
Tena tatrāti yatra bhagavā dhammadesanatthaṃ bhikkhū ālapati bhāsati, tādise dese, kāle vāti attho. Na
hītiādinā tamevatthaṃ samattheti. Nanu ca yattha ṭhito bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’tiādinā bāhiyassa
dhammadesanaṃ paṭikkhipi, tattheva antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhito tassa dhammaṃ desesīti? Saccametaṃ,
adesetabbakāle adesanāya idaṃ udāharaṇaṃ. Tenevāha –‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’ ti.
Yaṃ pana tattha vuttaṃ – ‘‘antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhā’’ti, tampi tassa akālabhāvasseva pariyāyena
dassanatthaṃ vuttaṃ. Tassa hi tadā addhānaparissamena rūpakāye akammaññatā ahosi, balavapītivegena
nāmakāye. Tadubhayassa vūpasamaṃ āgamento papañcaparihāratthaṃ bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho’’ti pariyāyena
pa ṭikkhipi. Adesetabbadese adesanāya pana udāharaṇaṃ ‘‘atha kho bhagavā maggā okkamma
aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi (saṃ. ni. 2.154), vihārapacchāyāyaṃ paññatte āsane nisīdī’’ti (dī. ni.
1.363) ca evamādikaṃ idha ādisaddena saṅgahitaṃ. ‘‘Atha kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe nesādo idha
pāpāni kammāni karitvā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.251) padapūraṇamatte kho-saddo, ‘‘dukkhaṃ kho agāravo
viharati appatisso’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.21) avadhāraṇe, ‘‘kittāvatā nu kho, āvuso, satthu pavivittassa viharato
sāvakā vivekaṃ nānusikkhantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.31) ādikālatthe, vākyārambheti attho. Tattha
padap ūraṇena vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ kataṃ hoti, ādikālatthena vākyassa upaññāsamattaṃ.
Avadhāraṇatthena pana niyamadassanaṃ, tasmā āmantesi evāti āmantane niyamo dassito hoti.
Bhagavāti lokagarudīpana nti kasmā vuttaṃ, nanu pubbepi bhagavāsaddassa attho vuttoti? Yadipi
vutto, taṃ panassa yathāvutte ṭhāne viharaṇakiriyāya kattu visesadassanatthaṃ kataṃ, na āmantanakiriyāya,
idha pana āmantanakiriyāya, tasmā tadatthaṃ puna ‘‘bhagavā’’ti pāḷiyaṃ vuttanti tassatthaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’nti āha. Tena lokagarubhāvato tadanurūpaṃ paṭipattiṃ patthento attano
santikaṃ upagatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ te āmantesīti dasseti.
Kathāsavanayuttapuggalavacana nti vakkhamānāya cittapariyādānadesanāya
savanayoggapuggalavacanaṃ. Catūsupi parisāsu bhikkhū eva edisānaṃ desanānaṃ visesena bhājanabhūtāti
sātisaya ṃ sāsanasampa ṭigg āhakabh āvadassanattha ṃ idha bhikkhuggaha ṇanti dassetv ā id āni
saddatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘apicā’’tiādimāha. Tattha bhikkhakoti bhikkhūti bhikkhanadhammatāya bhikkhūti
attho. Bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagato ti buddhādīhi ajjhupagataṃ bhikkhācariyaṃ, uñchācariyaṃ,
ajjhupagatattā anuṭṭhitattā bhikkhu. Yo hi appaṃ vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya agārasmā
anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so kasigorakkhādijīvikākappanaṃ hitvā liṅgasampaṭicchaneneva bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatattā bhikkhu, parappaṭibaddhajīvikattā vā vihāramajjhe kājabhattaṃ bhuñjamānopi
bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatoti bhikkhu, piṇḍiyālopabhojanaṃ nissāya pabbajjāya ussāhajātattā vā
bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatoti bhikkhūti evamettha attho daṭṭhabbo. Ādinā nayenāti
‘‘chinnabhinnapaṭadharoti bhikkhu, bhindati pāpake akusale dhammeti bhikkhu, bhinnattā pāpakānaṃ
akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhikkhū’’tiādinā (vibha. 510) vibhaṅge āgatanayena. Ñāpane ti avabodhane,
pa ṭivedaneti attho.
Bhikkhanasīlatāti bhikkhanena jīvanasīlatā, na kasivāṇijjādinā jīvanasīlatā. Bhikkhanadhammatāti
‘‘uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhantī’’ti (jā. 1.7.59) evaṃ vuttā bhikkhanasabhāvatā, na yācanakohaññasabhāvatā.
Bhikkhane sādhukāritāti ‘‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyyā’’ti (dha. pa. 168) vacanaṃ anussaritvā tattha
appamajjanā. Atha vā sīlaṃnāma pakatisabhāvo, idha pana tadadhiṭṭhānaṃ. Dhammo ti vataṃ.
Sādhukāritāti sakkaccakāritā ādarakiriyā. Hīnādhikajanasevita nti ye bhikkhubhāve ṭhitāpi
jātimadādivasena uddhatā unnaḷā, ye ca gihibhāve paresaṃ adhikabhāvampi anupagatattā bhikkhācariyaṃ
paramak āruññataṃ maññanti, tesaṃ ubhayesampi yathākkamaṃ ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanena hīnajanehi
daliddehi paramakāruññataṃ pattehi parakulesu bhikkhācariyāya jīvikaṃ kappentehi sevitaṃ vuttiṃ
pak āsento uddhatabhāvaniggahaṃ karoti. Adhikajanehi uḷārabhogakhattiyakulādito pabbajitehi
buddhādīhi ājīvavisodhanatthaṃ sevitaṃ vuttiṃ pakāsento dīnabhāvaniggahaṃ karotīti yojetabbaṃ. Yasmā
‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanaṃ āmantanabhāvato abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ, pakaraṇato sāmatthiyato ca sussusājananaṃ
sakkaccasavanamanasikāraniyojanañca hoti, tasmā tamatthaṃ dassento ‘‘bhikkhavoti iminā’’tiādimāha.
Tattha sādhukaṃ savanamanasikāre ti sādhukasavane sādhukamanasikāre ca. Kathaṃ pana pavattitā
savanādayo sādhukaṃ pavattitā hontīti? ‘‘Addhā imāya sammāpaṭipattiyā sakalasāsanasampatti hatthagatā
bhavissatī’’ti ādaragāravayogena kathādīsu aparibhavādinā ca. Vuttañhi ‘‘pañcahi, bhikkhave, dhammehi
samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
Katamehi pañcahi? Kathaṃ na paribhoti, kathitaṃ na paribhoti, na attānaṃ paribhoti, avikkhittacitto
dhammaṃ suṇāti ekaggacitto, yoniso ca manasikaroti. Imehi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi dhammehi
samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammatta’’nti (a. ni.
5.151). Tenevāha –‘‘sādhukaṃ savanamanasikārāyattā hi sāsanasampattī’’ti.
Pubbe sabbaparisāsādhāraṇattepi bhagavato dhammadesanāya ‘‘jeṭṭhaseṭṭhā’’tiādinā bhikkhūnaṃ eva
āmantane kāraṇaṃ dassetvā idāni bhikkhū āmantetvāva dhammadesanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘kimatthaṃ pana bhagavā’’ti codanaṃ samuṭṭhāpeti. Tattha aññaṃ cintentāti aññavihitā.
Vikkhittacittāti asamāhitacittā. Dhammaṃ paccavekkhantāti hiyyo tato paraṃ divasesu vā
sutadhammaṃ pati pati manasā avekkhantā. Bhikkhū āmantetvā dhamme desiyamāne ādito paṭṭhāya
desanaṃ sallakkhetuṃ sakkontīti imamatthaṃ byatirekamukhena dassetuṃ ‘‘te anāmantetvā’’tiādi
vuttaṃ.
Bhikkhavo ti cettha sandhivasena i-kāralopo daṭṭhabbo. Bhikkhavo itīti ayaṃ iti-saddo
hetuparisamāpanādiatthapadatthavipariyāyapakārāvadhāraṇanidassanādianekatthappabhedo. Tathā hesa
‘‘ruppatīti kho, bhikkhave, tasmā rūpanti vuccatī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 3.79) hetvatthe dissati. ‘‘Tasmātiha me,
bhikkhave, dhammadāyādā bhavatha, mā āmisadāyādā. Atthi me tumhesu anukampā. Kinti me sāvakā
dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ, no āmisadāyādā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.19) parisamāpane. ‘‘Iti vā iti evarūpā
naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.13) ādiatthe. ‘‘Māgaṇḍiyoti tassa brāhmaṇassa
saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmaṃ nāmakammaṃ nāmadheyyaṃ nirutti byañjanamabhilāpo’’tiādīsu
(mahāni. 73, 75) padatthavipariyāye. ‘‘Iti kho, bhikkhave, sappaṭibhayo bālo, appaṭibhayo paṇḍito,
saupaddavo bālo, anupaddavo paṇḍito, saupasaggo bālo, anupasaggo paṇḍito’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.124)
pak āre. ‘‘Atthi idappaccayā jarāmaraṇanti puṭṭhena satā, ‘ānanda, atthī’tissa vacanīyaṃ. ‘Kiṃ paccayā
jarāmaraṇa’nti iti ce vadeyya. Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ iccassa vacanīya’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 2.96) avadhāraṇe.
‘‘Atthīti kho, kaccāna, ayameko anto, natthīti kho, kaccāna, ayaṃ dutiyo anto’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 2.15; saṃ.
ni. 3.90) nidassane. Idh āpi nidassane eva da ṭṭhabbo. Bhikkhavoti hi āmantan ākāro. Tamesa iti-saddo
nidasseti ‘‘bhikkhavoti āmantesī’’ti. Iminā nayena ‘‘bhaddante’’tiādīsupi yathārahaṃ iti-saddassa attho
veditabbo. Pubbe ‘‘bhagavā āmantesī’’ti vuttattā ‘‘bhagavato paccassosu’’nti idha ‘‘bhagavato’’ti
sāmivacanaṃ āmantanameva sambandhiantaraṃ apekkhatīti iminā adhippāyena ‘‘bhagavato āmantanaṃ
paṭiassosu’’nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Bhagavato’’ti pana idaṃ paṭissavasambandhena sampadānavacanaṃ yathā
‘‘devadattāya paṭissuṇotī’’ti. Yaṃ nidānaṃ bhāsitanti sambandho. Imassa suttassa sukhāvagāhaṇattha nti
kamalakuvalayujjalavimalasādurasasalilāya pokkharaṇiyā sukhāvataraṇatthaṃ
nimmalasilātalaracanāvilāsasobhitaratanasopānaṃ
vippakiṇṇamuttātalasadisavālukācuṇṇapaṇḍarabhūmibhāgaṃ titthaṃ viya
suvibhattabhittivicitravedikāparikkhittassa nakkhattapathaṃ phusitukāmatāya viya
pa ṭivijambhitasamussayassa pāsādavarassa sukhārohanatthaṃ
dantamayasaṇhamuduphalakañcanalatāvinaddhamaṇigaṇappabhāsamudayujjalasobhaṃ sopānaṃ viya
suvaṇṇavalayanūpurādisaṅghaṭṭanasaddasammissitassa
kathitahasitamadhurassaragehajanavijambhitavicaritassa uḷāraissariyavibhavasobhitassa mahāgharassa
sukhappavesanatthaṃ suvaṇṇarajatamaṇimuttāpavāḷādijutivissaravijjotitasuppatiṭṭhitavisāladvārabāhaṃ
mahādvāraṃ viya ca atthabyañjanasampannassa buddhānaṃ desanāñāṇagambhīrabhāvasaṃsūcakassa
imassa suttassa sukhāvagāhatthaṃ.
Etthāha – ‘‘kimatthaṃ pana dhammavinayasaṅgahe kayiramāne nidānavacanaṃ, nanu bhagavatā
bhāsitavacanasseva saṅgaho kātabbo’’ti? Vuccate, desanāya
ṭhitiasammosasaddheyyabhāvasampādanatthaṃ. Kāladesadesakanimittaparisāpadesehi upanibandhitvā
ṭhapitā hi desanā ciraṭṭhitikā hoti asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca. Desakālakattuhetunimittehi
upanibaddho viya vohāravinicchayo. Teneva ca āyasmatā mahākassapena ‘‘cittapariyādānasuttaṃ, āvuso
ānanda, kattha bhāsita’’ntiādinā desādipucchāsu katāsu tāsaṃ vissajjanaṃ karontena
dhammabhaṇḍāgārikena ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādinā imassa suttassa nidānaṃ bhāsitaṃ. Apica
satthusampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ. Tathāgatassa hi bhagavato
pubbacara ṇānumānāgamatakkābhāvato sammāsambuddhabhāvasiddhi. Na hi sammāsambussa
pubbacara ṇādīhi attho atthi sabbattha appaṭihatañāṇacāratāya ekappamāṇattā ca ñeyyadhammesu. Tathā
ācariyamuṭṭhidhammamacchariyasāsanasāvakānānurāgābhāvato khīṇāsavabhāvasiddhi. Na hi sabbaso
khīṇāsavassa te sambhavantīti suvisuddhassa parānuggahappavatti. Evaṃ desakasaṃkilesabhūtānaṃ
diṭṭhisīlasampadādūsakānaṃ avijjātaṇhānaṃ accantābhāvasaṃsūcakehi
ñāṇappahānasampadābhibyañjanakehi ca sambuddhavisuddhabhāvehi purimavesārajjadvayasiddhi, tato ca
antarāyikaniyyānikadhammesu sammohābhāvasiddhito pacchimavesārajjadvayasiddhīti bhagavato
catuvesārajjasamannāgamo attahitaparahitappaṭipatti ca nidānavacanena pakāsitā hoti. Tattha tattha
sampattaparisāya ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ ṭhānuppattikappaṭibhānena dhammadesanādīpanato, idha pana
rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpaṃ ṭhānuppattikappaṭibhānena dhammadesanādīpanatoti
yojetabbaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘satthusampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacana’’nti.
Tathā sāsanasampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ. Ñāṇakaruṇāpariggahitasabbakiriyassa hi
bhagavato natthi niratthakā paṭipatti, attahitatthā vā. Tasmā paresaṃ eva atthāya pavattasabbakiriyassa
sammāsambuddhassa sakalampi kāyavacīmanokammaṃ yathāpavattaṃ vuccamānaṃ
diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthehi yathārahaṃ sattānaṃ anusāsanaṭṭhena sāsanaṃ, na kapparacanā.
Tayidaṃ satthucaritaṃ kāladesadesakaparisāpadesehi saddhiṃ tattha tattha nidānavacanehi yathārahaṃ
pak āsīyati. ‘‘Idha pana rūpagarukānaṃ puggalāna’’ntiādi sabbaṃ purimasadisameva. Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘sāsanasampattippakāsanatthaṃ nidānavacana’’nti. Apica satthuno pamāṇabhāvappakāsanena vacanena
sāsanassa pamāṇabhāvadassanatthaṃ nidānavacanaṃ, tañca desakappamāṇabhāvadassanaṃ heṭṭhā
vuttanayānusārena ‘‘bhagavā’’ti ca iminā padena vibhāvitanti veditabbaṃ. Bhagavāti hi tathāgatassa
rāgadosamohādisabbakilesamaladuccaritadosappahānadīpanena vacanena
anaññasādhāraṇasuparisuddhañāṇakaruṇādiguṇavisesayogaparidīpanena tato eva
sabbasattuttamabhāvadīpanena ayamattho sabbathā pakāsito hotīti. Idamettha nidānavacanappayojanassa
mukhamattanidassanaṃ.
Nikkhittass āti desitassa. Desan ā hi desetabbassa s īlādiatthassa veneyyasantānesu nikkhipanato
‘‘nikkhepo’’ti vuccati. Suttanikkhepa ṃ vic āretv āva vuccam ānā pāka ṭā hotīti sāmaññato bhagavato
desanāya samuṭṭhānassa vibhāgaṃ dassetvā ‘‘etthāyaṃ desanā evaṃsamuṭṭhānā’’ti desanāya samuṭṭhāne
dassite suttassa sammadeva nidānaparijānanena vaṇṇanāya suviññeyyattā vuttaṃ. Tattha yathā
anekasataanekasahassabhedānipi suttantāni saṃkilesabhāgiyādipaṭṭhānanayavasena soḷasavidhataṃ
nātivattanti, evaṃ attajjhāsayādisuttanikkhepavasena catubbidhabhāvanti āha –‘‘cattāro hi
suttanikkhepā’’ti. Ettha ca yathā attajjhāsayassa aṭṭhuppattiyā ca parajjhāsayapucchāhi saddhiṃ
saṃsaggabhedo sambhavati ‘‘attajjhāsayo ca parajjhāsayo ca, attajjhāsayo ca pucchāvasiko ca,
aṭṭhuppattiko ca parajjhāsayo ca, aṭṭhuppattiko ca pucchāvasiko cā’’ti ajjhāsayapucchānusandhisabbhāvato,
evaṃ yadipi aṭṭhuppattiyā attajjhāsayenapi saṃsaggabhedo sambhavati, attajjhāsayādīhi pana purato ṭhitehi
aṭṭhuppattiyā saṃsaggo natthīti na idha niravaseso vitthāranayo sambhavatīti ‘‘cattāro suttanikkhepā’’ti
vuttaṃ. Tadantogadhattā vā sesanikkhepānaṃ mūlanikkhepavasena cattārova dassitā. Yathādassanañhettha
ayaṃ saṃsaggabhedo gahetabboti.
Tatrāyaṃ vacanattho –nikkhipīyatīti nikkhepo, suttaṃ eva nikkhepo suttanikkhepo . Atha vā
nikkhipanaṃ nikkhepo, suttassa nikkhepo suttanikkhepo, suttadesanāti attho. Attano ajjhāsayo
attajjhāsayo, so assa atthi kāraṇabhūtoti attajjhāsayo . Attano ajjhāsayo etassāti vā attajjhāsayo.
Parajjhāsayepi eseva nayo. Pucchāya vaso pucchāvaso, so etassa atthīti pucchāvasiko .
Suttadesanāvatthubhūtassa atthassa uppatti atthuppatti, atthuppattiyeva aṭṭhuppatti ttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ
katvā. Sā etassa atthīti aṭṭhuppattiko . Atha vā nikkhipīyati suttaṃ etenāti suttanikkhepo, attajjhāsayādi
eva. Etasmiṃ atthavikappe attano ajjhāsayo attajjhāsayo . Paresaṃ ajjhāsayo parajjhāsayo . Pucchīyatīti
pucch ā, pucchitabbo attho. Pucchāvasena pavattaṃ dhammappaṭiggāhakānaṃ vacanaṃ pucchāvasikaṃ,
tadeva nikkhepasaddāpekkhāya pulliṅgavasena vuttaṃ –‘‘pucchāvasiko’’ti. Tathā aṭṭhuppatti eva
aṭṭhuppattiko ti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Apicettha paresaṃ indriyaparipākādikāraṇanirapekkhattā attajjhāsayassa visuṃ suttanikkhepabhāvo
yutto kevalaṃ attano ajjhāsayeneva dhammatantiṭṭhapanatthaṃ pavattitadesanattā.
Parajjhāsayapucchāvasikānaṃ pana paresaṃ ajjhāsayapucchānaṃ desanāpavattihetubhūtānaṃ uppattiyaṃ
pavattitānaṃ kathamaṭṭhuppattiyā anavarodho, pucchāvasikaaṭṭhuppattikānaṃ vā parajjhāsayānurodhena
pavattitānaṃ kathaṃ parajjhāsaye anavarodhoti? Na codetabbametaṃ. Paresañhi
abhinīhāraparipucchādivinimuttasseva suttadesanākāraṇuppādassa aṭṭhuppattibhāvena gahitattā
parajjh āsayapucchāvasikānaṃ visuṃ gahaṇaṃ. Tathā hi brahmajāladhammadāyādasuttādīnaṃ
vaṇṇāvaṇṇaāmisuppādādidesanānimittaṃ ‘‘aṭṭhuppattī’’ti vuccati. Paresaṃ pucchaṃ vinā ajjhāsayaṃ eva
nimittaṃ katvā desito parajjhāsayo, pucchāvasena desito pucchāvasikoti pākaṭoyamatthoti. Attano
ajjhāsayeneva kathesīti dhammatantiṭṭhapanatthaṃ kathesi. Vimuttiparipācanīyā dhammā
saddhindriyādayo. Ajjhāsaya nti adhimuttiṃ. Khantinti diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiṃ. Mana nti paññatticittaṃ.
Abhinīhāra nti paṇidhānaṃ. Bujjhanabhāva nti bujjhanasabhāvaṃ, paṭivijjhanākāraṃ vā.
Rūpagarukāna nti pañcasu ārammaṇesu rūpārammaṇagarukā rūpagarukā. Cittena rūpaninnā rūpapoṇā
rūpapabbhārā rūpadassanappasutā rūpena ākaḍḍhitahadayā, tesaṃ rūpagarukānaṃ.
Paṭisedhattho ti paṭikkhepattho. Kassa pana paṭikkhepatthoti? Kiriyāpadhānañhi vākyaṃ, tasmā ‘‘na
samanupassāmī’’ti samanupassanākiriyāpaṭisedhattho. Tenāha –‘‘imassa pana padassā’’tiādi. Yo paro na
hoti, so attāti lokasamaññāmattasiddhaṃ sattasantānaṃ sandhāya – ‘‘aha’’nti satthā vadati, na
bāhirakaparikappitaṃ ahaṃkāravisayaṃ ahaṃkārassa bodhimūleyeva samucchinnattā.
Lokasamaññānatikkamantā eva hi buddhānaṃ lokiye visaye desanāpavatti. Bhikkhave ti ālapane kāraṇaṃ
heṭṭhā vuttameva. Aññanti apekkhāsiddhattā aññatthassa ‘‘idāni vattabbaitthirūpato añña’’nti āha.
Ekampi rūpa nti ekaṃ vaṇṇāyatanaṃ. Samaṃ visamaṃ sammā yāthāvato anu anu passatīti
samanupassanā,ñāṇaṃ. Saṃkilissanavasena anu anu passatīti samanupassanā,diṭṭhi. No niccato ti ettha
iti-saddo ādiattho, evamādikoti attho. Tena ‘‘dukkhato samanupassatī’’ti evamādīni saṅgaṇhāti.
Olokentopīti devamanussavimānakapparukkhamaṇikanakādigatāni rūpāni anavasesaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇena
olokentopi. Sāmaññavacanopi yaṃ-saddo ‘‘ekarūpampī’’ti rūpassa adhigatattā rūpavisayo icchitoti ‘‘yaṃ
rūpa’’nti vuttaṃ. Tathā purisasaddo pariyādiyitabbacittapuggalavisayoti rūpagarukassāti visesitaṃ.
Gahaṇaṃ‘‘khepana’’nti ca adhippetaṃ, pariyādānañca uppattinivāraṇanti āha –
‘‘catubh ūmakakusalacitta ’’nti. Tañhi rūpa ṃ tādisassa parittakusalassapi uppattiṃ niv āreti, kima ṅga ṃ
pana mahaggatānuttaracittass āti lokuttarakusalacittassapi uppattiy ā niv āra ṇaṃ hotu ṃ samattha ṃ,
lokiyakusaluppattiyā nivārakatte vattabbameva natthīti ‘‘catubhūmakakusalacittaṃ pariyādiyitvā’’ti
vuttaṃ. Na hi kāmaguṇassādappasutassa purisassa dānādivasena savipphārikā kusaluppatti sambhavati.
Gaṇhitvā khepetvāti attānaṃ assādetvā pavattamānassa akusalacittassa paccayo hontaṃ pavattinivāraṇena
muṭṭhigataṃ viya gahetvā anuppādanirodhena khepetvā viya tiṭṭhati. Tāva mahati lokasannivāse tassa
pariy ādiyaṭṭhānaṃ avicchedato labbhatīti āha –‘‘tiṭṭhatī’’ti yathā ‘‘pabbatā tiṭṭhanti, najjo sandantī’’ti.
Tenāha –‘‘idha ubhayampi vaṭṭatī’’tiādi.
Yathayida nti sandhivasena ākārassa rassattaṃ yakārāgamo cāti āha –‘‘yathā ida’’nti. Itthiyā
rūpa nti itthisarīragataṃ tappaṭibaddhañca rūpāyatanaṃ. Paramatthassa niruḷho, paṭhamaṃ sādhāraṇato
saddasatthalakkhaṇāni vibhāvetabbāni, pacchā asādhāraṇatoti tāni pāḷivasena vibhāvetuṃ – ‘‘ruppatīti
kho…pe… veditabba’’nti āha. Tattha ruppatīti sītādivirodhipaccayehi vikāraṃ āpādīyati, āpajjatīti vā
attho. Vikāruppatti ca virodhipaccayasannipāte visadisuppatti vibhūtatarā, kuto panāyaṃ visesoti ce?
‘‘Sītenā’’tiādivacanato. Evañca katvā vedanādīsu anavasesarūpasamaññā sāmaññalakkhaṇanti
sabbarūpadhammasādhāraṇaṃ rūppanaṃ. Idāni atthuddhāranayena rūpasaddaṃ saṃvaṇṇento ‘‘ayaṃ
panā’’tiādimāha. Rūpakkhandhe vattatīti ‘‘oḷārikaṃ vā sukhumaṃ vā’’tiādivacanato (ma. ni. 1.361;
2.113; 3.86, 89; vibha. 2). Rūpūpapattiyāti ettha rūpabhavo rūpaṃ uttarapadalopena.
Rūpabhavūpapattiyāti ayañhettha attho. Kasiṇanimitte ti pathavīkasiṇādisaññite paṭibhāganimitte. Rūppati
attano phalassa sabhāvaṃ karotīti rūpaṃ, sabhāvahetūti āha –‘‘sarūpā…pe… ettha paccaye’’ti.
Karacaraṇādiavayavasaṅghātabhāvena rūpīyati nirūpīyatīti rūpaṃ, rūpakāyoti āha –‘‘ākāso…pe… ettha
sarīre’’ti.
Rūpayati vaṇṇavikāraṃ āpajjamānaṃ hadayaṅgatabhāvaṃ pakāsetīti rūpaṃ, vaṇṇāyatanaṃ.
Ārohapariṇāhādibhedarūpagataṃ saṇṭhānasampattiṃ nissāya pasādaṃ āpajjamāno rūpappamāṇoti vuttoti
āha –‘‘ettha saṇṭhāne’’ti. Piyarūpa ntiādīsu sabhāvattho rūpasaddo. Ādisaddena rūpajjhānādīnaṃ
saṅgaho. ‘‘Rūpī rūpāni passatī’’ti ettha ajjhattaṃ kesādīsu parikammasaññāvasena paṭiladdharūpajjhānaṃ
rūpaṃ, taṃ assa atthīti rūpīti vutto. Itthiyā catusamuṭṭhāne vaṇṇeti itthisarīrapariyāpannameva rūpaṃ
gahitaṃ, tappaṭibaddhavatthālaṅkārādirūpampi pana purisacittassa pariyādāyakaṃ hotīti dassetuṃ –
‘‘apicā’’tiādi vuttaṃ. Gandhavaṇṇaggahaṇena vilepanaṃ vuttaṃ. Kāmaṃ ‘‘asukāya itthiyā pasādhana’’nti
sallakkhitassa akāyappaṭibaddhassapi vaṇṇo paṭibaddhacittassa purisassa cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya, taṃ
pana na ekantikanti ekantika ṃ dassento ‘‘kāyappaṭibaddho’’tiāha. Upakappatīti cittassa pariyādānāya
upakappati. Purimassevāti pubbe vuttaatthasseva daḷhīkaraṇatthaṃ vuttaṃ yathā ‘‘dvikkhattuṃ bandhaṃ
subandha’’nti. Nigamanavasena vā etaṃ vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Opammavasena vutta nti ‘‘yaṃ evaṃ
purisassa citta ṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti sakalamevidaṃ purimavacanaṃ upamāvasena vuttaṃ, tattha pana
upamābhūtaṃ atthaṃ dassetuṃ –‘‘yathayidaṃ…pe… itthirūpa’’nti vuttaṃ. Pariyādāne ānubhāvo
sambhavo pariyādānānubhāvo, tassa dassanavasena vuttaṃ.
Idaṃpana ‘‘itthirūpa’’ntiādivacanaṃ pariyādānānubhāve sādhetabbe dīpetabbe vatthu kāraṇaṃ.
Nāgo nāma so rājā, dīghadāṭhikattā pana ‘‘mahādāṭhikanāgarājā’’ti vutto. Asaṃvaraniyāmenāti
cakkhudvārikena asaṃvaranīhārena. Nimittaṃ gahetvāti rāguppattihetubhūtaṃ rūpaṃ subhanimittaṃ
gahetvā. Visikādassanaṃ gantvāti sivathikadassanaṃ gantvā. Tattha hi ādīnavānupassanā ijjhati.
Vatthulobhena kuto tādisāya maraṇanti asaddahanto ‘‘mukhaṃ tumhākaṃ dhūmavaṇṇa’’nti te
daharasāmaṇere uppaṇḍento vadati.
Ratanattaye suppasannattā kākavaṇṇatissādīhi visesanatthañca so tissamahārājā saddhāsaddena
visesetvā vuccati. Daharassa cittaṃ pariyādāyatiṭṭhatīti adhikāravasena vuttaṃ. Niṭṭhituddesakicco ti
gāme asappāyarūpadassanaṃ imassa anatthāya siyāti ācariyena nivāritagāmappaveso pacchā
niṭṭhituddesakicco hutvā ṭhito. Tena vuttaṃ –‘‘atthakāmānaṃ vacanaṃ aggahetvā’’ti. Nivatthavatthaṃ
sañjānitvāti attanā diṭṭhadivase nivatthavatthaṃ tassā matadivase sivathikadassanatthaṃ gatena laddhaṃ
sañjānitvā. Evampīti evaṃ maraṇasampāpanavasenapi. Ayaṃ tāvettha aṭṭhakathāya anuttānatthadīpanā.
Nettinayavaṇṇanā
Id āni pakara ṇanayena p āḷiy ā atthava ṇṇ ana ṃ kariss āma. S ā pana atthasa ṃva ṇṇ an ā yasm ā desan āya
samuṭṭhānappayojanabhājanesu piṇḍatthesu ca niddhāritesu sukarā hoti suviññeyyā ca, tasmā suttadesanāya
samuṭṭhānādīni paṭhamaṃ niddhārayissāma. Tattha samuṭṭhānaṃnāma desanānidānaṃ, taṃ
sādhāraṇamasādhāraṇanti duvidhaṃ. Tattha sādhāraṇampi ajjhattikabāhirabhedato duvidhaṃ. Tattha
sādhāraṇaṃ ajjhattikasamuṭṭhānaṃnāma lokanāthassa mahākaruṇā. Tāya hi samussāhitassa bhagavato
veneyyānaṃ dhammadesanāya cittaṃ udapādi, yaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘sattesu ca kāruññataṃ paṭicca
buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokesī’’tiādi (ma. ni. 1.283; mahāva. 9; saṃ. ni. 1.173). Ettha ca hetāvatthāyapi
mahākaruṇāya saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo yāvadeva saṃsāramahoghato saddhammadesanāhatthadānehi
sattasantāraṇatthaṃ taduppattito. Yathā ca mahākaruṇā, evaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ dasabalañāṇādayo ca
desanāya abbhantarasamuṭṭhānabhāvena vattabbā. Sabbañhi ñeyyadhammaṃ tesaṃ desetabbākāraṃ
sattānañca āsayānusayādiṃ yāthāvato jānanto bhagavā ṭhānāṭṭhānādīsu kosallena veneyyajjhāsayānurūpaṃ
vicittanayadesanaṃ pavattesīti. Bāhiraṃpana sādhāraṇaṃ samuṭṭhānaṃ
dasasahassamahābrahmaparivārassa sahampatibrahmuno ajjhesanaṃ. Tadajjhesanuttarakālañhi
dhammagambhīratāpaccavekkhaṇājanitaṃ appossukkataṃ paṭippassambhetvā dhammassāmī
dhammadesanāya ussāhajāto ahosi. Asādhāraṇampi abbhantarabāhirabhedato duvidhameva. Tattha
abbhantaraṃyāya mahākaruṇāya yena ca desanāñāṇena idaṃ suttaṃ pavattitaṃ, tadubhayaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Bāhiraṃpana rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ ajjhāsayo. Svāyamattho aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vutto eva.
Payojanampi sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇato duvidhaṃ. Tattha sādhāraṇaṃyāva anupādāparinibbānaṃ
vimuttirasattā bhagavato desanāya. Tenevāha – ‘‘etadatthā kathā, etadatthā mantanā’’tiādi. Asādhāraṇaṃ
pana tesa ṃ rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ rūpe chandarāgassa jahāpanaṃ, ubhayampetaṃ bāhirameva. Sace
pana veneyyasantānagatampi desanābalasiddhisaṅkhātaṃ payojanaṃ adhippāyasamijjhanabhāvato
yathādhippetatthasiddhiyā mahākāruṇikassa bhagavatopi payojanamevāti gaṇheyya, iminā pariyāyenassa
abbhantaratāpi siyā.
Apica tesaṃ rūpagarukānaṃ puggalānaṃ rūpasmiṃ vijjamānassa ādīnavassa yāthāvato anavabodho
imissā desanāya samuṭṭhānaṃ, tadavabodho payojanaṃ. So hi imāya desanāya bhagavantaṃ payojeti
tannipphādanaparāyaṃ desanāti katvā. Yañhi desanāya sādhetabbaṃ phalaṃ, taṃ ākaṅkhitabbattā desakaṃ
desanāya payojetīti payojananti vuccati. Tathā tesaṃ puggalānaṃ tadaññesañca veneyyānaṃ rūpamukhena
pañcasu up ādānakkhandhesu ādīnavadassanañcettha payojanaṃ. Tathā
saṃsāracakkanivattisaddhammacakkappavattisassatādimicchāvādanirākaraṇaṃ sammāvādapurekkhāro
akusalamūlasamūhananaṃ kusalamūlasamāropanaṃ apāyadvārapidahanaṃ saggamaggadvāravivaraṇaṃ
pariyu ṭṭhānavūpasamanaṃ anusayasamugghātanaṃ ‘‘mutto mocessāmī’’ti purimapaṭiññāvisaṃvādanaṃ
tappaṭipakkhamāramanorathavisaṃvādanaṃ titthiyadhammanimmathanaṃ buddhadhammapatiṭṭhāpananti
evamādīnipi payojanāni idha veditabbāni.
Yathā te puggalā rūpagarukā, evaṃ tadaññe ca sakkāyagarukā sakkāyasmiṃ allīnā
saṅkhatadhammānaṃ sammāsambuddhassa ca paṭipattiṃ ajānantā
asaddhammassavanasādhāraṇaparicariyamanasikāraparā
saddhammassavanadhāraṇaparicayappaṭivedhavimukhā ca bhavavippamokkhesino veneyyā imissā
desanāya bhājanaṃ.
Piṇḍattācettha rūpaggahaṇena rūpadhāturūpāyatanarūpakkhandhapariggaṇhanaṃ rūpamukhena
catudhammānaṃ vaṭṭattayavicchedanūpāyo āsavoghādivivecanaṃ abhinandananivāraṇasaṅgatikkamo
vivādamūlapariccāgo sikkhattayānuyogo pahānattayadīpanā samathavipassanānuṭṭhānaṃ
bhāvanāsacchikiriyāsiddhīti evamādayo veditabbā.
Ito paraṃ pana soḷasa hārā dassetabbā. Tattha ‘‘rūpa’’nti sahajātā tassa nissayabhūtā tappaṭibaddhā ca
sabbe rūpārūpadhammā taṇhāvajjā dukkhasaccaṃ. Taṃsamuṭṭhāpikā tadārammaṇā ca taṇhā
samudayasaccaṃ. Tadubhayesaṃ appavatti nirodhasaccaṃ. Nirodhappajānanā paṭipadā maggasaccaṃ.
Tattha samudayena assādo, dukkhena ādīnavo, magganirodhehi nissaraṇaṃ, rūpārammaṇassa
akusalacittassa kusalacittassa ca pariyādānaṃ phalaṃ. Yañhi desanāya sādhetabbaṃ payojanaṃ, taṃ
phalanti vuttov āyamattho. Tadatthaṃ hidaṃ suttaṃ bhagavatā desitanti. Yathā taṃ kusalacittaṃ na
Bản dịch
Chưa có bản dịch đã xuất bản.
Bản dịch được quản trị theo từng trang nguồn; có thể đổi ngôn ngữ bằng các tab phía trên cột dịch (khi hiển thị dịch). «Trang trong sách»: Liền mạch gộp nhiều trang (có giới hạn); Theo từng trang dùng mục lục hoặc nút chuyển trang — áp dụng cho mọi chế độ (Chỉ Pāli, Chỉ dịch, Song song).